Christian Mingle film

Christian Mingle Film production company. Home / online dating sites / Christian Mingle Film production company. 0 0. On Temmuz 21, 2020Ağustos 7, 2020 By Site varsayılan ... CHRISTIAN MINGLE takes its catchy title from the online dating website that matches committed born-again Christians looking for love. Gwyneth (Lacey Chabert) is a 30-year-old marketing director who spends her work life sugar-coating less-than-perfect products and ideas and launches them into the world.She is the last of her friends to find a guy and doesn't want to 'spend another Christmas ... Fall in love again as you watch the movie, Christian Mingle. This is not your ordinary love story because it depicts a greater love than romantic affection. It is a faith-based romantic comedy film that will undeniably give you a whirling set of emotions. Gwyneth Hayden has a great and top-notch career, ideal friends and her dream apartment. Directed by Corbin Bernsen. With Lacey Chabert, Jonathan Patrick Moore, Saidah Arrika Ekulona, Stephen Tobolowsky. A marketing executive tries to find Mr. Right on a Christian dating website. When impressing her dream guy ends in disaster, Gwyneth gets in touch with her spiritual side. Part V of Flounder's Christathon. 0/10 film. About as good as you'd expect from an hour and a half long advertisement for a dating website, Christian Mingle is a film that tries so hard to be quirky, upbeat, and hip that it's instead miserable and utterly cringe-inducing, with shallow and poorly written characters (including Lacey Chabert at her most dim and unlikable), uninspired direction ... Admittedly, Christian Mingle was much better than I expected it to be. Anticipating something goofy and comedy-driven (perhaps even slapstick), what I actually watched was a rather insightful treatment of the quest for true love. But it’s not the true love that you think it is. Christia... Join the largest Christian dating site. Sign up for free and connect with other Christian singles looking for love based on faith. Christian Mingle the Movie - Limited Theatrical Release - Gwyneth Hayden is a 30-something marketing executive with a top-notch career, killer wardrobe, dream apartment and great friends. She thinks the only thing missing is a man. In a moment of inspired desperation, she fills out a profile on the dating website ChristianMingle.com hoping to find a nice guy. The film Christian Mingle is filled with powerful themes and messages viewers of every age can learn from. Obviously, Gwyneth's actions will remind viewers the importance of the truth. Deception only hurts yourself, destroys trust, and ends in sorrow, and Gwyneth's story is a shining example of how deception can destroy relationships. ... Well, Christian Mingle, the online dating site, sent us a screeners’ copy of Christian Mingle the movie to preview before it hits theaters on Friday. The CM community manager who emailed us also wanted to set the record straight: “We know that there’s been a little confusion surrounding the film—this is not a movie created by us.

In general, Americans are historically illiterate

2020.06.20 17:48 Robert_de_Saint_Loup In general, Americans are historically illiterate

That the average American is historically illiterate is something that surprises many people outside the US.
Mankind studies history not only for knowledge but for advice on their country and even advice on their own lives.
The history that Americans seem to know is one that is very vague. They believe very much in presentism. That is to say, they believe very much in the virtues and vices of the present period. They also view people in the past in a very naive fashion.
The American people detest kings and yet in the world of fiction and fantasy they are absolutely fascinated by the concept of monarchy and ceremonialism.
They would praise Lincoln as being a saintly humble man who was the humanitarian savior of African slaves when the truth is that capital and power were the true motives of Lincoln and his forces.
Americans also have a hard time believing in pre-American history. For them, this period practically doesn’t exist. History starts at Colombus.
For example, there is another immense belief in America that prior to Columbus and the Renaissance explorers, everybody believed the Earth was flat. The concept of the earth being round can be found over two thousand years ago in Ancient Greece and Rome.
Furthermore, the way that films and shows in America depict Nazi Germany never really shows how a nation of depressed war weary people succumbed to propaganda and elected a tyrant. They never truly show the machinations of how a society chose Hitler.
Also, Americans never truly stamped the concept of “Separation from church and state” as the French did. The French have the concept of laïcité. And they will ban a Jewish kid from wearing a yarmulke in public school and a Muslim woman from wearing a burqa completely. The French are much more hostile to religion than in Americans.
Yet oddly enough, Americans pride themselves on being the pinnacle of freedom, especially in regards to separation from church and state.
Yet how can this be when MLK was a pastor and many people today mingle his Christian teachings with his political teachings? Or when Mike Pence focuses his energy on renewing church attendance and Protestant teachings. Oh and who can forget the recent example of Trump going to the church and holding a bible?
See, the American people may have unchained themselves from religion but their still remains a bit of an attachment there. Yet, in other countries such as Holland, France, Czechia, etc... the people are much more removed by Christianity.
If Americans were more historically literate, they wouldn’t be as idealistic as a people. In fact, that is why Americans are optimistic and have that “Yes!” attitude. If they were more historically literate, they wouldn’t be as cheerful.
Look at men like JFK, Reagan, Al Gore, McCain, Obama, etc... look at how optimistic and idealistic they were and look at the state of America today. It is no doubt that Obama and Reagan were idealistic. They had a dreamt up utopia of what America could be. “Make America Great!” and “Change”
You see, this is why Americans are historically illiterate, they look only to the shiny promises of the future and ignore the harsh realities of the past. One of their main virtues is “The American Dream” but even in that phrase alone there is idealism. Dream? Why Dream? Why not “The American Goal”?
Alas, he who doesn’t study history is bound to repeat it
submitted by Robert_de_Saint_Loup to PoliticalOpinions [link] [comments]


2020.05.03 22:23 Lord_Have_Mercy123 Argument for the The Resurrection

Claim: The Apostles Existed and we’re Martyed
Evidence: Skeptical scholars and Christians alike generally agree that the apostles existed, and at least four of them were martyrs. For example the writings of Josephus establish that James, the half brother of Jesus both existed, and died a martyr's death.
“so he assembled the sanhedrin of judges, and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, whose name was James, and some others, [or, some of his companions]; and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, he delivered them to be stoned: but as for those who seemed the most equitable of the citizens, and such as were the most uneasy at the breach of the laws, they disliked what was done; they also sent to the king [Agrippa], desiring him to send to Ananus that he should act so no more, for that what he had already done was not to be justified” (Josephus)
Furthermore, the authorship of these even Epistles of Paul are rarely contested: Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, and Philemon.
“For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus on the same night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, ‘Take, eat; this is My body which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me.’ In the same manner He also took the cup after supper, saying, ‘This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.’ For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death till He comes.” (‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭11:23-26‬)‬
Moreover, 1 Cor. 15 says:
“For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures, and that He was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve.” ‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭15:3-5‬‬
These are very significant quotations, because they are undisputedly attributed to Paul, and confirm the Last Supper, as well as the historical accuracy of the twelve.
Regarding the historical accuracy of Paul and his martyrdom, the best source we have is from a letter addressed to Corinth that is not part of the canonical New Testament, called First Clement.
“Because of jealousy and strife Paul pointed the way to the prize for endurance. Seven times he bore chains; he was sent into exile and stoned; he served as a herald in both the East and the West; and he received the noble reputation for his faith. He taught righteousness to the whole world, and came to the limits of the West, bearing his witness before the rulers. And so he was set free from this world and transported up to the holy place, having become the greatest example of endurance.”
Skeptical Scholar Bart Ehrman, when asked whether he would lean that Paul was martyred, he responds:
“Yes, that’s my hunch.”
When questioned for Peter, he responds,
“The best attested case is the apostle Peter. I think he probably was indeed martyred. But I don’t think we have the details. What we have is a couple of early allusions to his death and an amazing legend, from about a hundred years after he died.”
And finally, when Questioned on whether James the brother of Jesus and James of Zebedee, he responds:
“Yes I assume they were both killed in connection with their faith somehow, but I don’t think we know exactly what happened or why.”
These quotations are incredibly significant, as Bart Erhman is a skeptic, and yet not only attests to the apostles existence, but also that at least four of them were martyred. In essence, any skeptic who questions the existence of the twelve is going against one of the most tenured and well known skeptic scholars.
Claim one: Jesus was buried
Evidence: Most often, when the Romans crucified people, the body was left to decay on the cross. However, there are a number of cases where the crucified body was allowed to be buried, such as birthdays of Roman leaders or if the victim was Jewish. It was possible for crucified people to receive a burial from their family or friends.
“I have know cases when on the eve of a holiday of this kind [imperial birthdays], people who have been crucified have been taken down and their bodies delivered to their kinsfolk, because it was thought well to give them burial and allow them the ordinary rites. For it was meet that the dead also should have the advantage of some kind treatment upon the birthday of the emperor and also that the sanctity of the festival should be maintained. But Flaccus gave no orders to take down those who had died on the cross. (Against Flaccus 83)”
Jews were very careful about preserving their traditions, and allowing anyone, even an executed criminal whom they hated, to be allowed to rot on the cross was defying the Holy Scriptures of Judaism, and so there would certainly be that incentive to bury the Body, as well as the possibility of an imperial birthday. Pilate had already experienced significant conflict with the Jews, and would not be likely to further offend them by denying them their ritual burial, especially on the Eve of Passover, given the heightened nationalism and political context of first century Palestine. We actually possess archeological evidence from the time of Christ of burials of Crucified Jews. An Ossuary was found, and in it the bones of a man thought to be in his twenties named Yehohanan, with an iron nail piercing his right heel, with splinters of wood. He wasn’t an important historical figure, so we have otherwise no information about his life and crimes, but this does clearly provide evidence for the position that Jews were buried after being crucified. To assert Jesus was left on the cross is a stretch that would require a particularly antagonistic Roman governor, and particularly complacent Jewish leaders, of which we know neither was the case.
As well, in the undisputed Epistle of Paul, first corinthians, he says this regarding the Burial.
“For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures,” ‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭15:3-4‬‬
When it comes to history and the New Testament, there is significant disagreement amongst scholars as to the historical accuracy of the resurrection. By and large, supernatural explanations for historical events are rejected. In the case of the Gospels, while far from worthless sources, only their non-supernatural claims can only be extracted, empirically speaking. However, throughout the course of this essay, I will set out to explore the various potential explanations, in order to demonstrate that the resurrection is the only explanation which most closely aligns with the facts. When it comes to naturalistic candidate theory, you can cross God exists/Doesn’t Exist with Theory Possible/Not Possible. If a naturalistic hypothesis is not possible given a generous assumption, then the candidate theory is not possible under naturalistic conditions. If God exists and one believes he has designed the world a certain way, with governing laws, that still doesn’t allow those naturalistic conclusions. Thus, even under non-naturalistic assumptions, naturalistic conclusions are still impossible.
Napoleon Bonaparte said history is a set of lies agreed upon. This may seem like an uncompromising fact, but indeed, when it comes to history, all we must do is piece together bits of evidence and form hypotheses. Those hypotheses that can best explain the most of all the given data is to be preferred.
The first thing we must do is establish our Data, our agreed upon historical facts. What are these facts, and from what sources do we derive them? From the source Annals, published by Roman historian Tacitus in AD 116, we can establish a few important facts. The first of which is that Christ was indeed crucified under Pontius Pilate during the reign of Tiberius.
“But all human efforts, all the lavish gifts of the emperor, and the propitiations of the gods, did not banish the sinister belief that the conflagration was the result of an order. Consequently, to get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called Christians by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judæa, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and become popular. Accordingly, an arrest was first made of all who pleaded guilty; then, upon their information, an immense multitude was convicted, not so much of the crime of firing the city, as of hatred against mankind.”
The second is that a sizeable number of Christians existed in Rome at the time around AD 60. We know this because Tiberius records that emperor Nero, who reigned from AD 387-68, persecuted the Christians.
“Mockery of every sort was added to their deaths. Covered with the skins of beasts, they were torn by dogs and perished, or were nailed to crosses, or were doomed to the flames and burnt, to serve as a nightly illumination, when daylight had expired. Nero offered his gardens for the spectacle, and was exhibiting a show in the circus, while he mingled with the people in the dress of a charioteer or stood aloft on a car. Hence, even for criminals who deserved extreme and exemplary punishment, there arose a feeling of compassion; for it was not, as it seemed, for the public good, but to glut one man's cruelty, that they were being destroyed.”
Furthermore, we can establish the historical accuracy of the Apostles, including that at least four were martyred, and the authorship of Paul for seven of his epistles.
Armed with these facts, that Christ lived, and that he had a significant movement of followers 30 years after the fact, who were actively persecuted, we must explain them.
There are four plausible hypotheses:
The early Christians hallucinated
The vast majority of skeptic scholars subscribe to some form of hallucination hypothesis to describe the experiences of the early Christians and apostles.
JD Crossan holds to some visions and hallucinations of Mary Magdalene, Peter and Paul.
Marcus Borg also believes in a variant of the hallucination hypothesis, according to this quote. "In the early Christian community, these experiences included visions or apparitions of Jesus".
Bart Ehrman has said in the past: "it is a historical fact that some of Jesus' followers came to believe that he had been raised from the dead soon after his execution" (Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium, 1999, p321)
Paula Fredriksen, who is a Jewish NT historian, has said “I don’t know what they saw. But I do know that as a historian that they must have seen something."
And atheist historian Gerd Lüdemann wrote, "It may be taken as historically certain that Peter and the disciples had experiences after Jesus’s death in which Jesus appeared to them as the risen Christ." (What Really Happened to Jesus?, 1996, p80-81)
In other words, asserting anything other than some form of hallucination hypothesis would be contradicting the skeptic scholarly consensus.
The first hypothesis is that, after Jesus’ crucifixion, his early followers hallucinated his bodily resurrection, and quickly spread the faith. This would conveniently explain the number of Christians present early on, and hallucinations could easily be mistaken as eyewitness testimony; however, if mass hysteria is the sort of hallucination we are talking about, then it would be entirely foreign to our current clinical knowledge on hallucinations.
First of all, Hallucinations are generally individual experiences wherein one or more of the five senses are activated without physical stimulus. It is important to note that hallucinations are symptoms, not a psychiatric diagnosis. Hallucinations can be psychophysiologic, resulting from changes in brain structure, biochemical, from neurotransmitter disturbance and psychodynamic, resulting from invasions of the “subconscious brain” into the “conscious brain”.
It is posited by some, in the absence of clinical evidence, that the early Christians’ belief, and willingness to die for such belief, can be attributed to a sort of mass hysteria. A rare attempt at suggesting that such hallucinations are possible is made by Leonard Zusne and Warren Jones, who point to hallucinations such as the sightings of Mary at Fatima. First of all, the chief examples of collective hallucinations are religious experiences, which is simply begging the question regarding the possibility of such events. They assume that a naturalistic explanation as the premise, and use that to prove a naturalistic explanation (ie, the Marion sightings were hallucinations because it’s not possible for them to be anything other than hallucinations). Additionally, the collective hallucinations hypothesis is not falsifiable, and could be applied easily to naturalistic group sightings just as well as supernatural ones. In cases such as these, “expectation” and “emotional excitement” are “a prerequisite for collective hallucinations.” It is safe to say that such collective hallucinations require a sense of group excitement and expectation. Furthermore, the mass hysteria hypothesis doesn’t account for the fact that not everyone in the group will experience visions, and those that do have different visions, with the illusion they are expecting a similar illusion due to poor communications. We have no reason to believe that the early Christians would have expected Jesus’ bodily resurrection in three days. Even given the gospel accounts, in which Jesus makes several prophecies of his resurrection, we are also told that the apostles were forlorn, and did not expect his resurrection in three days. Amongst the early Christians, there is nothing to suggest that they experienced group excitement and expectation. In other words, the emotional state of the early Christians is inconsistent with what would be expected of people experiencing mass hysteria. Moreover, Mass hysteria can not explain simultaneous, identical collective hallucinatory experiences, for which there is no peer reviewed evidence of.
Now, some may be tempted to consider this event some sort of false memory, but this is not a position held by many, and certainly not a position held by any scholar, and for good reason. Generally, while people’s memories can and do vary by slight details, they would never vary as much as falsely remembering a resurrection. Bart Ehrman, the same skeptic who argues that the apostles existed, and at least four were martyred, presents an argument for a more plausible form of the false memory hypothesis this way.
He begins by citing a well known Dutch study. On Oct. 4, 1992, a El Al Boeing 707 lost two engines and crashed into a building. Dutch psychology professor Hans Crombag and Twitter colleagues gave a survey to 193 university staff and students, asking a number of questions, including whether they had seen the television film of the event, where 55% said yes. They then gave the survey again, this time to 93 law school students, of which 66% said yes. In fact, there was no video, but they could recall one, even in vivid details.
The current literature on false memories does support that even unlikely events can become false memories in clinical or forensic settings, if plausibility enhancing manipulation techniques and personalized suggestions are present (Mazzoni et al, 2001). Bart Ehrman’s hypothesis hinges upon individuals hallucinations acting in place of personalized suggestion and manipulation.
Bart Ehrman then says this:
“As I said in my earlier post, I don’t actually think groups of people all at one and the same time saw Jesus after his death, any more than I think groups of people actually see the Blessed Virgin Mary at one time today. What I think does happen is that someone has a vision (non-veridical – that is, a hallucination or, as one reader of the blog has suggested, possibly an illusion). He tells someone else who tells someone else (e.g., someone else who was there at the time) who tells someone else, and soon they all remember seeing it. Only one of them saw it. But the entire group remembers seeing it. Vividly remembers it.”
The issue with Bart's position is that he is making a massive extrapolation. The participants in the Dutch study aren’t remembering a life changing supernatural event that didn’t happen in reality, they are remembering an imagined video depiction of a real event. The emergence of false memories hinges upon the presence of the aforementioned “probability enhancing manipulation techniques” and “personalized suggestions” (Mazzoni et al, 2001), which all the evidence points to being incredibly low for the witnesses to the crucifixion. It would require some of the apostles to have hallucinations individually, and then “spread” their hallucinations via false memories. That is a massive extrapolation of the evidence, and nothing points to individuals hallucinations in some people being able to constitute “probability enhancing manipulation techniques” or “personalized suggestions”. None expected the resurrection, and so even if one hallucinated, and began telling people what he allegedly saw, people at the time would not have automatically assumed resurrection was possible at that time, and would have vividly remembered the crucifixion of that guy the other day.
Moreover, if you wish to refute that the Apostles would have viewed the resurrection as probably given they believed he was capable of supernatural feats, I ask you to look no further then James. James did not believe in Christ’s miracles or in his divinity, and yet Paul records in first Corinthians that Christ appeared to James.
“After that He was seen by James, then by all the apostles.” (‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭15:7‬)‬
James was not under the pretence Jesus performed miracles, believed he was insane, and that he should be locked up, according to skeptic scholar Lüdemann. With this in mind, it seems highly unlikely that James would have been able to construct false memories, although admittedly it is still possible he could have hallucinated, albeit highly unlikely, given the fact he didn’t take Jesus’ miracles and divinity for granted, and was not close to Jesus to experience a bereavement hallucination.
Grief and bereavement are frequently proposed as the source of the visions of the risen Jesus reported by the apostles. Studies done on grief and bereavement find evidence that 46% of widows and widowers experience “feeling the presence” of a deceased spouse, visual hallucinations at 14%, auditory at 11.6% and tactile at 2.7%. Furthermore, 68.6% say they felt helped, while 25.5% felt it was a neutral experience and 5.9% felt negatively. Visual hallucinations were most common in those older than forty, speaking was most common in those above 60, and if the grieving spouse attempted to speak back, the vision would dissipate. Most significantly, 72.3% did not disclose their experience to others outside of the study! (Rees, 1971). Moreover, a second study of 782 individuals, of which 288 were considered to have “complicated grief”, whose spouse had died in the preceding six months. Visual hallucinatory experiences had a rate of 4% in the general group, and 10.8% in the group with “complicated grief” (Naomi M Simon et al. 2011).
Jesus’ disciples had just witnessed their mentor’s brutal death, but it would be an unfair extrapolation to assume that a widow or widower would be a comparable relationship. Furthermore, the Audio-visual tactile hallucinations clearly recalled by the disciples are incredibly unlikely when they were described in the literature, and our experiences with them are predominantly from widowhood after a prolonged and close marriage, and so it is safe to say that the prevalence of hallucinatory experiences would be decidedly lower, making the chances astronomically low. Factor in the fact that, even if one of the apostles experienced such a hallucination, the chance they would share it with each other, let alone the whole world, is less than one third, 27.7%, and the hypothesis begins to look ridiculous. If that wasn’t enough, the hallucinations tend to last on and off for years, whereas the experiences of the Apostles were for a brief period. It is highly unlikely such bereavement visions can adequately explain the experience of the apostles. As a final note, the ancient Hebrew culture’s notion of resurrection was that one would be resurrected at the end of time. The notion of immediate resurrections, like that of Christ, were unheard of. It is unfair, and frankly far from likely, to posit the disciples would have naturally interpreted their experiences as physical encounters with the risen Christ. Even if we take the fact the disciples would have expected his bodily resurrection for granted, it is still incredibly unlikely even one of the apostles would have experienced the tactile hallucinations necessary for this hypothesis hold, and even less likely he would have shared it. Assuming around half of the apostles experienced some form of hallucinations may provide the psychological “priming” necessary to lead to false memory formation, but this does not and cannot explain the other half of the apostles who likely wouldn’t have experienced any hallucinatory experiences at all, and would have called out the others. Moreover, there is nothing in the literature on false memories that such bereavement hallucinations could act as a similar enough analog to the clinical and forensic context that induces false memories today. All in all, even with incredibly generous assumptions and extrapolations of the literature, the grief and bereavement hallucinations induced false memory hypothesis, the strongest naturalistic explanation bar none, it is almost as unlikely as the resurrection itself.
Let’s run through all that would have had to occur, making generous psychological assumptions (ie that they would have experienced bereavement hallucinations with similar frequency as widowers, that this could have primed them to construct false memories etc). According to these estimates, 6 of the apostles would have experienced “feeling the presence” of Jesus. It is incredibly unlikely that the apostles were experiencing “complicated grief” but, we’ll assume the higher estimate of fourteen percent, and say 2 experienced a visual hallucination of some sort, and 1-2 experienced an auditory hallucination. The chances are less than one in three that one would have experienced a tactile hallucination, and the chances it would have been negative are quite high. The chances they wouldn’t have told the others are greater than 7 out of 10. Assuming one did experience a tactile hallucination, it was positive and he told the others, it is still a large jump to assume this could act as “plausibility enhancing manipulation techniques and personalized suggestions”, and wouldn’t account for 6 of the apostles who didn’t experience any hallucinatory experience at all. The other six would have called him and the others out. Ehrman’s hypothesis is an extrapolation of both the current scientific literature on false memories and hallucinatory experiences.
The apostles lied
Another common allegation is that the apostles lied about the resurrection to convince people of their cause. The lie theory, like the swoon theory, is not well supported amongst skeptical academics. One of the biggest issues with the conspiracy Hypothesis is that it would require them to convince people of the resurrection at a time when eyewitnesses to the crucifixion were still alive. Simply put, they wouldn’t be able to convince people of a resurrection when the memory of Jesus’ execution is still fresh in people’s minds. Furthermore, as we’ve already established, the apostles existed, and at least four were martyred for their faith. This is incredibly significant, as people generally do not die for lies which they know are untrue. We know that the apostles did not recant their testimonies and beg for mercy, as at least four were martyred, and that is the opinion of skeptic Bart Ehrman.
Jesus didn’t die
One of the most common alternative explanations for the sightings reported by early Christians is that they did, in fact, see a “risen” Christ, but this is because he never really died. In fact, there is significant medical evidence to suggest that human bodies scan undergo a state where they appear dead, even to contemporary medical professionals, if they go under 25 degrees Celsius. Combined with the fact that the Passover feast meant Jesus’ crucifixion happens particularly fast compared to other crucifixions, and a significant argument seems to take shape. Death from crucifixion was multifactorial, and came in six hours to four days. Compulsory scourging and maiming would leave the victim haemorrhaged and dehydrated, leading to life threatening Hypovolemic Shock, which is when extreme dehydration causes severe difficulties for the heart to pump a sufficient amount of blood across the body. The most important factor was progressive asphyxiation caused by impaired respiratory movement, resulting in anoxaemia, or severe lack of oxygen in the blood, accelerated by the hypovolemic shock. Death was most likely caused by cardiac arrest, and Roman guards were only allowed to leave when the victim had died, facing severe punishment if they let a victim live. They were known to accelerate death by fracturing of the tibia, spear stab wounds to the heart, sharp blows to the chest, and lighting a smoking fire underneath. In other words, even given the context of a short time given to crucify Jesus, it is unlikely the guards would have accidentally let live, and would have accelerated his death, which they were known to do, and would have made sure he was dead as well. The Romans would often perfected crucifixion for 200 years prior to Jesus’ crucifixion, and so this doesn’t paint a picture of guards who would have allowed Jesus to survive. However, there is one account of someone surviving crucifixion, and it was made by the historian Josephus.
“I saw many captives crucified, and remembered three of them as my former acquaintance. I was very sorry at this in my mind, and went with tears in my eyes to Titus, and told him of them; so he immediately commanded them to be taken down, and to have the greatest care taken of them, in order to their recovery; yet two of them died under the physician’s hands, while the third recovered.” (Josephus)
This source strongly suggests against Jesus’ surviving the crucifixion. Even if we take a particularly strong version of the swoon theory, such as Pontius Pilate ordering Jesus be taken down, or the guards taking him down and giving him the care of a physician, we see that, even then, his chances of surviving are only one out of three. Being crucified under Pilate, meaning he almost certainly wouldn’t have been taken down early, and without the care of physicians, his chances of surviving drop to statistically zero. There is nothing in the historical records to suggest that the guards took him down early, and everything to suggest they accelerated his death, as they did in the broad, broad majority of cases of crucifixion.
References:
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1799198/
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/21284064/
https://digitalcommons.liberty.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1407&context=lts_fac_pubs
https://www.google.ca/amp/s/lotharlorraine.wordpress.com/2017/12/16/can-false-memories-explain-mass-sightings-of-the-risen-christ/amp/
https://www.bethinking.org/did-jesus-rise-from-the-dead/hallucination-theories-to-explain-jesus-resurrection
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/11770157_Changing_beliefs_about_implausible_autobiographical_events_A_little_plausibility_goes_a_long_way
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/14750495/
https://pages.uncc.edu/james-taboarchaeology-and-the-dead-sea-scrolls/josephus-references-to-crucifixion/
http://cojs.org/ossuary_of_yehohanan_son_of_hagkol-_1st_century_ce/
https://questions.org/attq/is-it-likely-that-jesus-body-was-not-buried/
http://sites.utoronto.ca/religion/323/r_jos_ant_20_200.htm
submitted by Lord_Have_Mercy123 to DebateReligion [link] [comments]


2020.05.03 22:18 Lord_Have_Mercy123 Historical Argument for the Resurrection

Claim: The Apostles Existed and we’re Martyed
Evidence: Skeptical scholars and Christians alike generally agree that the apostles existed, and at least four of them were martyrs. For example the writings of Josephus establish that James, the half brother of Jesus both existed, and died a martyr's death.
“so he assembled the sanhedrin of judges, and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, whose name was James, and some others, [or, some of his companions]; and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, he delivered them to be stoned: but as for those who seemed the most equitable of the citizens, and such as were the most uneasy at the breach of the laws, they disliked what was done; they also sent to the king [Agrippa], desiring him to send to Ananus that he should act so no more, for that what he had already done was not to be justified” (Josephus)
Furthermore, the authorship of these even Epistles of Paul are rarely contested: Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, and Philemon.
“For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus on the same night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, ‘Take, eat; this is My body which is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me.’ In the same manner He also took the cup after supper, saying, ‘This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.’ For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death till He comes.” (‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭11:23-26‬)‬
Moreover, 1 Cor. 15 says:
“For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures, and that He was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve.” ‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭15:3-5‬‬
These are very significant quotations, because they are undisputedly attributed to Paul, and confirm the Last Supper, as well as the historical accuracy of the twelve.
Regarding the historical accuracy of Paul and his martyrdom, the best source we have is from a letter addressed to Corinth that is not part of the canonical New Testament, called First Clement.
“Because of jealousy and strife Paul pointed the way to the prize for endurance. Seven times he bore chains; he was sent into exile and stoned; he served as a herald in both the East and the West; and he received the noble reputation for his faith. He taught righteousness to the whole world, and came to the limits of the West, bearing his witness before the rulers. And so he was set free from this world and transported up to the holy place, having become the greatest example of endurance.”
Skeptical Scholar Bart Ehrman, when asked whether he would lean that Paul was martyred, he responds:
“Yes, that’s my hunch.”
When questioned for Peter, he responds,
“The best attested case is the apostle Peter. I think he probably was indeed martyred. But I don’t think we have the details. What we have is a couple of early allusions to his death and an amazing legend, from about a hundred years after he died.”
And finally, when Questioned on whether James the brother of Jesus and James of Zebedee, he responds:
“Yes I assume they were both killed in connection with their faith somehow, but I don’t think we know exactly what happened or why.”
These quotations are incredibly significant, as Bart Erhman is a skeptic, and yet not only attests to the apostles existence, but also that at least four of them were martyred. In essence, any skeptic who questions the existence of the twelve is going against one of the most tenured and well known skeptic scholars.
Claim one: Jesus was buried
Evidence: Most often, when the Romans crucified people, the body was left to decay on the cross. However, there are a number of cases where the crucified body was allowed to be buried, such as birthdays of Roman leaders or if the victim was Jewish. It was possible for crucified people to receive a burial from their family or friends.
“I have know cases when on the eve of a holiday of this kind [imperial birthdays], people who have been crucified have been taken down and their bodies delivered to their kinsfolk, because it was thought well to give them burial and allow them the ordinary rites. For it was meet that the dead also should have the advantage of some kind treatment upon the birthday of the emperor and also that the sanctity of the festival should be maintained. But Flaccus gave no orders to take down those who had died on the cross. (Against Flaccus 83)”
Jews were very careful about preserving their traditions, and allowing anyone, even an executed criminal whom they hated, to be allowed to rot on the cross was defying the Holy Scriptures of Judaism, and so there would certainly be that incentive to bury the Body, as well as the possibility of an imperial birthday. Pilate had already experienced significant conflict with the Jews, and would not be likely to further offend them by denying them their ritual burial, especially on the Eve of Passover, given the heightened nationalism and political context of first century Palestine. We actually possess archeological evidence from the time of Christ of burials of Crucified Jews. An Ossuary was found, and in it the bones of a man thought to be in his twenties named Yehohanan, with an iron nail piercing his right heel, with splinters of wood. He wasn’t an important historical figure, so we have otherwise no information about his life and crimes, but this does clearly provide evidence for the position that Jews were buried after being crucified. To assert Jesus was left on the cross is a stretch that would require a particularly antagonistic Roman governor, and particularly complacent Jewish leaders, of which we know neither was the case.
As well, in the undisputed Epistle of Paul, first corinthians, he says this regarding the Burial.
“For I delivered to you first of all that which I also received: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures,” ‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭15:3-4‬‬
When it comes to history and the New Testament, there is significant disagreement amongst scholars as to the historical accuracy of the resurrection. By and large, supernatural explanations for historical events are rejected. In the case of the Gospels, while far from worthless sources, only their non-supernatural claims can only be extracted, empirically speaking. However, throughout the course of this essay, I will set out to explore the various potential explanations, in order to demonstrate that the resurrection is the only explanation which most closely aligns with the facts. When it comes to naturalistic candidate theory, you can cross God exists/Doesn’t Exist with Theory Possible/Not Possible. If a naturalistic hypothesis is not possible given a generous assumption, then the candidate theory is not possible under naturalistic conditions. If God exists and one believes he has designed the world a certain way, with governing laws, that still doesn’t allow those naturalistic conclusions. Thus, even under non-naturalistic assumptions, naturalistic conclusions are still impossible.
Napoleon Bonaparte said history is a set of lies agreed upon. This may seem like an uncompromising fact, but indeed, when it comes to history, all we must do is piece together bits of evidence and form hypotheses. Those hypotheses that can best explain the most of all the given data is to be preferred.
The first thing we must do is establish our Data, our agreed upon historical facts. What are these facts, and from what sources do we derive them? From the source Annals, published by Roman historian Tacitus in AD 116, we can establish a few important facts. The first of which is that Christ was indeed crucified under Pontius Pilate during the reign of Tiberius.
“But all human efforts, all the lavish gifts of the emperor, and the propitiations of the gods, did not banish the sinister belief that the conflagration was the result of an order. Consequently, to get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called Christians by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judæa, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and become popular. Accordingly, an arrest was first made of all who pleaded guilty; then, upon their information, an immense multitude was convicted, not so much of the crime of firing the city, as of hatred against mankind.”
The second is that a sizeable number of Christians existed in Rome at the time around AD 60. We know this because Tiberius records that emperor Nero, who reigned from AD 387-68, persecuted the Christians.
“Mockery of every sort was added to their deaths. Covered with the skins of beasts, they were torn by dogs and perished, or were nailed to crosses, or were doomed to the flames and burnt, to serve as a nightly illumination, when daylight had expired. Nero offered his gardens for the spectacle, and was exhibiting a show in the circus, while he mingled with the people in the dress of a charioteer or stood aloft on a car. Hence, even for criminals who deserved extreme and exemplary punishment, there arose a feeling of compassion; for it was not, as it seemed, for the public good, but to glut one man's cruelty, that they were being destroyed.”
Furthermore, we can establish the historical accuracy of the Apostles, including that at least four were martyred, and the authorship of Paul for seven of his epistles.
Armed with these facts, that Christ lived, and that he had a significant movement of followers 30 years after the fact, who were actively persecuted, we must explain them.
There are four plausible hypotheses:
The early Christians hallucinated
The vast majority of skeptic scholars subscribe to some form of hallucination hypothesis to describe the experiences of the early Christians and apostles.
JD Crossan holds to some visions and hallucinations of Mary Magdalene, Peter and Paul.
Marcus Borg also believes in a variant of the hallucination hypothesis, according to this quote. "In the early Christian community, these experiences included visions or apparitions of Jesus".
Bart Ehrman has said in the past: "it is a historical fact that some of Jesus' followers came to believe that he had been raised from the dead soon after his execution" (Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium, 1999, p321)
Paula Fredriksen, who is a Jewish NT historian, has said “I don’t know what they saw. But I do know that as a historian that they must have seen something."
And atheist historian Gerd Lüdemann wrote, "It may be taken as historically certain that Peter and the disciples had experiences after Jesus’s death in which Jesus appeared to them as the risen Christ." (What Really Happened to Jesus?, 1996, p80-81)
In other words, asserting anything other than some form of hallucination hypothesis would be contradicting the skeptic scholarly consensus.
The first hypothesis is that, after Jesus’ crucifixion, his early followers hallucinated his bodily resurrection, and quickly spread the faith. This would conveniently explain the number of Christians present early on, and hallucinations could easily be mistaken as eyewitness testimony; however, if mass hysteria is the sort of hallucination we are talking about, then it would be entirely foreign to our current clinical knowledge on hallucinations.
First of all, Hallucinations are generally individual experiences wherein one or more of the five senses are activated without physical stimulus. It is important to note that hallucinations are symptoms, not a psychiatric diagnosis. Hallucinations can be psychophysiologic, resulting from changes in brain structure, biochemical, from neurotransmitter disturbance and psychodynamic, resulting from invasions of the “subconscious brain” into the “conscious brain”.
It is posited by some, in the absence of clinical evidence, that the early Christians’ belief, and willingness to die for such belief, can be attributed to a sort of mass hysteria. A rare attempt at suggesting that such hallucinations are possible is made by Leonard Zusne and Warren Jones, who point to hallucinations such as the sightings of Mary at Fatima. First of all, the chief examples of collective hallucinations are religious experiences, which is simply begging the question regarding the possibility of such events. They assume that a naturalistic explanation as the premise, and use that to prove a naturalistic explanation (ie, the Marion sightings were hallucinations because it’s not possible for them to be anything other than hallucinations). Additionally, the collective hallucinations hypothesis is not falsifiable, and could be applied easily to naturalistic group sightings just as well as supernatural ones. In cases such as these, “expectation” and “emotional excitement” are “a prerequisite for collective hallucinations.” It is safe to say that such collective hallucinations require a sense of group excitement and expectation. Furthermore, the mass hysteria hypothesis doesn’t account for the fact that not everyone in the group will experience visions, and those that do have different visions, with the illusion they are expecting a similar illusion due to poor communications. We have no reason to believe that the early Christians would have expected Jesus’ bodily resurrection in three days. Even given the gospel accounts, in which Jesus makes several prophecies of his resurrection, we are also told that the apostles were forlorn, and did not expect his resurrection in three days. Amongst the early Christians, there is nothing to suggest that they experienced group excitement and expectation. In other words, the emotional state of the early Christians is inconsistent with what would be expected of people experiencing mass hysteria. Moreover, Mass hysteria can not explain simultaneous, identical collective hallucinatory experiences, for which there is no peer reviewed evidence of.
Now, some may be tempted to consider this event some sort of false memory, but this is not a position held by many, and certainly not a position held by any scholar, and for good reason. Generally, while people’s memories can and do vary by slight details, they would never vary as much as falsely remembering a resurrection. Bart Ehrman, the same skeptic who argues that the apostles existed, and at least four were martyred, presents an argument for a more plausible form of the false memory hypothesis this way.
He begins by citing a well known Dutch study. On Oct. 4, 1992, a El Al Boeing 707 lost two engines and crashed into a building. Dutch psychology professor Hans Crombag and Twitter colleagues gave a survey to 193 university staff and students, asking a number of questions, including whether they had seen the television film of the event, where 55% said yes. They then gave the survey again, this time to 93 law school students, of which 66% said yes. In fact, there was no video, but they could recall one, even in vivid details.
The current literature on false memories does support that even unlikely events can become false memories in clinical or forensic settings, if plausibility enhancing manipulation techniques and personalized suggestions are present (Mazzoni et al, 2001). Bart Ehrman’s hypothesis hinges upon individuals hallucinations acting in place of personalized suggestion and manipulation.
Bart Ehrman then says this:
“As I said in my earlier post, I don’t actually think groups of people all at one and the same time saw Jesus after his death, any more than I think groups of people actually see the Blessed Virgin Mary at one time today. What I think does happen is that someone has a vision (non-veridical – that is, a hallucination or, as one reader of the blog has suggested, possibly an illusion). He tells someone else who tells someone else (e.g., someone else who was there at the time) who tells someone else, and soon they all remember seeing it. Only one of them saw it. But the entire group remembers seeing it. Vividly remembers it.”
The issue with Bart's position is that he is making a massive extrapolation. The participants in the Dutch study aren’t remembering a life changing supernatural event that didn’t happen in reality, they are remembering an imagined video depiction of a real event. The emergence of false memories hinges upon the presence of the aforementioned “probability enhancing manipulation techniques” and “personalized suggestions” (Mazzoni et al, 2001), which all the evidence points to being incredibly low for the witnesses to the crucifixion. It would require some of the apostles to have hallucinations individually, and then “spread” their hallucinations via false memories. That is a massive extrapolation of the evidence, and nothing points to individuals hallucinations in some people being able to constitute “probability enhancing manipulation techniques” or “personalized suggestions”. None expected the resurrection, and so even if one hallucinated, and began telling people what he allegedly saw, people at the time would not have automatically assumed resurrection was possible at that time, and would have vividly remembered the crucifixion of that guy the other day.
Moreover, if you wish to refute that the Apostles would have viewed the resurrection as probably given they believed he was capable of supernatural feats, I ask you to look no further then James. James did not believe in Christ’s miracles or in his divinity, and yet Paul records in first Corinthians that Christ appeared to James.
“After that He was seen by James, then by all the apostles.” (‭‭I Corinthians‬ ‭15:7‬)‬
James was not under the pretence Jesus performed miracles, believed he was insane, and that he should be locked up, according to skeptic scholar Lüdemann. With this in mind, it seems highly unlikely that James would have been able to construct false memories, although admittedly it is still possible he could have hallucinated, albeit highly unlikely, given the fact he didn’t take Jesus’ miracles and divinity for granted, and was not close to Jesus to experience a bereavement hallucination.
Grief and bereavement are frequently proposed as the source of the visions of the risen Jesus reported by the apostles. Studies done on grief and bereavement find evidence that 46% of widows and widowers experience “feeling the presence” of a deceased spouse, visual hallucinations at 14%, auditory at 11.6% and tactile at 2.7%. Furthermore, 68.6% say they felt helped, while 25.5% felt it was a neutral experience and 5.9% felt negatively. Visual hallucinations were most common in those older than forty, speaking was most common in those above 60, and if the grieving spouse attempted to speak back, the vision would dissipate. Most significantly, 72.3% did not disclose their experience to others outside of the study! (Rees, 1971). Moreover, a second study of 782 individuals, of which 288 were considered to have “complicated grief”, whose spouse had died in the preceding six months. Visual hallucinatory experiences had a rate of 4% in the general group, and 10.8% in the group with “complicated grief” (Naomi M Simon et al. 2011).
Jesus’ disciples had just witnessed their mentor’s brutal death, but it would be an unfair extrapolation to assume that a widow or widower would be a comparable relationship. Furthermore, the Audio-visual tactile hallucinations clearly recalled by the disciples are incredibly unlikely when they were described in the literature, and our experiences with them are predominantly from widowhood after a prolonged and close marriage, and so it is safe to say that the prevalence of hallucinatory experiences would be decidedly lower, making the chances astronomically low. Factor in the fact that, even if one of the apostles experienced such a hallucination, the chance they would share it with each other, let alone the whole world, is less than one third, 27.7%, and the hypothesis begins to look ridiculous. If that wasn’t enough, the hallucinations tend to last on and off for years, whereas the experiences of the Apostles were for a brief period. It is highly unlikely such bereavement visions can adequately explain the experience of the apostles. As a final note, the ancient Hebrew culture’s notion of resurrection was that one would be resurrected at the end of time. The notion of immediate resurrections, like that of Christ, were unheard of. It is unfair, and frankly far from likely, to posit the disciples would have naturally interpreted their experiences as physical encounters with the risen Christ. Even if we take the fact the disciples would have expected his bodily resurrection for granted, it is still incredibly unlikely even one of the apostles would have experienced the tactile hallucinations necessary for this hypothesis hold, and even less likely he would have shared it. Assuming around half of the apostles experienced some form of hallucinations may provide the psychological “priming” necessary to lead to false memory formation, but this does not and cannot explain the other half of the apostles who likely wouldn’t have experienced any hallucinatory experiences at all, and would have called out the others. Moreover, there is nothing in the literature on false memories that such bereavement hallucinations could act as a similar enough analog to the clinical and forensic context that induces false memories today. All in all, even with incredibly generous assumptions and extrapolations of the literature, the grief and bereavement hallucinations induced false memory hypothesis, the strongest naturalistic explanation bar none, it is almost as unlikely as the resurrection itself.
Let’s run through all that would have had to occur, making generous psychological assumptions (ie that they would have experienced bereavement hallucinations with similar frequency as widowers, that this could have primed them to construct false memories etc). According to these estimates, 6 of the apostles would have experienced “feeling the presence” of Jesus. It is incredibly unlikely that the apostles were experiencing “complicated grief” but, we’ll assume the higher estimate of fourteen percent, and say 2 experienced a visual hallucination of some sort, and 1-2 experienced an auditory hallucination. The chances are less than one in three that one would have experienced a tactile hallucination, and the chances it would have been negative are quite high. The chances they wouldn’t have told the others are greater than 7 out of 10. Assuming one did experience a tactile hallucination, it was positive and he told the others, it is still a large jump to assume this could act as “plausibility enhancing manipulation techniques and personalized suggestions”, and wouldn’t account for 6 of the apostles who didn’t experience any hallucinatory experience at all. The other six would have called him and the others out. Ehrman’s hypothesis is an extrapolation of both the current scientific literature on false memories and hallucinatory experiences.
The apostles lied
Another common allegation is that the apostles lied about the resurrection to convince people of their cause. The lie theory, like the swoon theory, is not well supported amongst skeptical academics. One of the biggest issues with the conspiracy Hypothesis is that it would require them to convince people of the resurrection at a time when eyewitnesses to the crucifixion were still alive. Simply put, they wouldn’t be able to convince people of a resurrection when the memory of Jesus’ execution is still fresh in people’s minds. Furthermore, as we’ve already established, the apostles existed, and at least four were martyred for their faith. This is incredibly significant, as people generally do not die for lies which they know are untrue. We know that the apostles did not recant their testimonies and beg for mercy, as at least four were martyred, and that is the opinion of skeptic Bart Ehrman.
Jesus didn’t die
One of the most common alternative explanations for the sightings reported by early Christians is that they did, in fact, see a “risen” Christ, but this is because he never really died. In fact, there is significant medical evidence to suggest that human bodies scan undergo a state where they appear dead, even to contemporary medical professionals, if they go under 25 degrees Celsius. Combined with the fact that the Passover feast meant Jesus’ crucifixion happens particularly fast compared to other crucifixions, and a significant argument seems to take shape. Death from crucifixion was multifactorial, and came in six hours to four days. Compulsory scourging and maiming would leave the victim haemorrhaged and dehydrated, leading to life threatening Hypovolemic Shock, which is when extreme dehydration causes severe difficulties for the heart to pump a sufficient amount of blood across the body. The most important factor was progressive asphyxiation caused by impaired respiratory movement, resulting in anoxaemia, or severe lack of oxygen in the blood, accelerated by the hypovolemic shock. Death was most likely caused by cardiac arrest, and Roman guards were only allowed to leave when the victim had died, facing severe punishment if they let a victim live. They were known to accelerate death by fracturing of the tibia, spear stab wounds to the heart, sharp blows to the chest, and lighting a smoking fire underneath. In other words, even given the context of a short time given to crucify Jesus, it is unlikely the guards would have accidentally let live, and would have accelerated his death, which they were known to do, and would have made sure he was dead as well. The Romans would often perfected crucifixion for 200 years prior to Jesus’ crucifixion, and so this doesn’t paint a picture of guards who would have allowed Jesus to survive. However, there is one account of someone surviving crucifixion, and it was made by the historian Josephus.
“I saw many captives crucified, and remembered three of them as my former acquaintance. I was very sorry at this in my mind, and went with tears in my eyes to Titus, and told him of them; so he immediately commanded them to be taken down, and to have the greatest care taken of them, in order to their recovery; yet two of them died under the physician’s hands, while the third recovered.” (Josephus)
This source strongly suggests against Jesus’ surviving the crucifixion. Even if we take a particularly strong version of the swoon theory, such as Pontius Pilate ordering Jesus be taken down, or the guards taking him down and giving him the care of a physician, we see that, even then, his chances of surviving are only one out of three. Being crucified under Pilate, meaning he almost certainly wouldn’t have been taken down early, and without the care of physicians, his chances of surviving drop to statistically zero. There is nothing in the historical records to suggest that the guards took him down early, and everything to suggest they accelerated his death, as they did in the broad, broad majority of cases of crucifixion.
References:
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1799198/
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/21284064/
https://digitalcommons.liberty.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1407&context=lts_fac_pubs
https://www.google.ca/amp/s/lotharlorraine.wordpress.com/2017/12/16/can-false-memories-explain-mass-sightings-of-the-risen-christ/amp/
https://www.bethinking.org/did-jesus-rise-from-the-dead/hallucination-theories-to-explain-jesus-resurrection
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/11770157_Changing_beliefs_about_implausible_autobiographical_events_A_little_plausibility_goes_a_long_way
https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/14750495/
https://pages.uncc.edu/james-taboarchaeology-and-the-dead-sea-scrolls/josephus-references-to-crucifixion/
http://cojs.org/ossuary_of_yehohanan_son_of_hagkol-_1st_century_ce/
https://questions.org/attq/is-it-likely-that-jesus-body-was-not-buried/
http://sites.utoronto.ca/religion/323/r_jos_ant_20_200.htm
submitted by Lord_Have_Mercy123 to DebateAnAtheist [link] [comments]


2020.04.06 18:10 CuteBananaMuffin Scientists Find Extraterrestrial Genes in Human DNA

Scientists Find Extraterrestrial Genes in Human DNA
by John Stokes
1 August 2007 from AgoraCosmopolitan Website


Artistic representation from Eyewitness testimony of Asket, the extraterrestrial human woman, reference: www.gaiaguys.net
A group of researchers working at the Human Genome Project indicate that they made an astonishing scientific discovery:
They believe so-called 97% non-coding sequences in human DNA is no less than genetic code of extraterrestrial life forms.
The non-coding sequences are common to all living organisms on Earth, from moulds to fish to humans.
In human DNA, they constitute larger part of the total genome, says Prof. Sam Chang, the group leader. Non-coding sequences, originally known as "junk DNA", were discovered years ago, and their function remained a mystery.
The overwhelming majority of Human DNA is "Off-world" in origin. The apparent "extraterrestrial junk genes" merely "enjoy the ride" with hard working active genes, passed from generation to generation.
After comprehensive analysis with the assistance of other scientists, computer programmers, mathematicians, and other learned scholars, Professor Chang had wondered if the apparently "junk Human DNA" was created by some kind of "extraterrestrial programmer".
The alien chunks within Human DNA, Professor Chang further observes,
"have its own veins, arteries, and its own immune system that vigorously resists all our anti-cancer drugs."
Professor Chang further stipulates that,
"Our hypothesis is that a higher extraterrestrial life form was engaged in creating new life and planting it on various planets. Earth is just one of them. Perhaps, after programming, our creators grow us the same way we grow bacteria in Petri dishes. We can't know their motives - whether it was a scientific experiment, or a way of preparing new planets for colonization, or is it long time ongoing business of seedling life in the universe."
Professor Chang further indicates that,
"If we think about it in our human terms, the apparent "extraterrestrial programmers" were most probably working on "one big code" consisting of several projects, and the projects should have produced various life forms for various planets.
They have been also trying various solutions. They wrote "the big code", executed it, did not like some function, changed them or added new one, executed again, made more improvements, tried again and again."
Professor Chang's team of researchers furthermore concludes that,
"The apparent "extraterrestrial programmers" may have been ordered to cut all their idealistic plans for the future when they concentrated on the "Earth project" to meet the pressing deadline. Very likely in an apparent rush, the "extraterrestrial programmers" may have cut down drastically on big code and delivered basic program intended for Earth."
Professor Chang is only one of many scientists and other researchers who have discovered extraterrestrial origins to Humanity.

Human Genome Project Coordinators find absolute proof of Extraterrestrial contact with 'Earth humans' via DNA evidence.
Professor Chang and his research colleagues show that apparent,
"'extraterrestrial programming' gaps in DNA sequencing precipitated by a hypothesized rush to create human life on Earth presented humankind with illogical growth of mass of cells we know as cancer."
Professor Chang further indicates that,
"What we see in our DNA is a program consisting of two versions, a big code and basic code."
Mr. Chang then affirms that the,
"First fact is, the complete 'program' was positively not written on Earth; that is now a verified fact. The second fact is, that genes by themselves are not enough to explain evolution; there must be something more in 'the game'." "Soon or later", Professor Chang says "we have to come to grips with the unbelievable notion that every life on Earth carries genetic code for his extraterrestrial cousin and that evolution is not what we think it is."
Human Genome Project Discovery Implications
...associated with "Human-looking Extraterrestrials" The implications of these scientific finds would reinforce claims by other scientists and observers of having contact with 'off-world' human looking extraterrestrials.
The 'off-world' human looking extraterrestrial have been claimed to have provided some of the genetic material for human evolution, and that many of these extraterrestrials have allowed some of their personnel to incarnate as 'star seeds' on Earth in human families.
These "star seeds", "star children" or "star people" are described by Brad and Francie Steiger as individuals whose 'souls' were formally incarnated on the worlds of other star systems and then traveled to Earth and decided to incarnate here in order to "boost" the spiritual evolutionary development of humanity.
Most of humanity would consider this group of extraterrestrials to be 'benevolent' as described by 'contactees' such as,
George Adamski Orfeo Angelucci George Van Tassell Howard Menger Paul Villa Billy Meier Alex Collier,
...who each explain the nature of their voluntary interactions with these human looking extraterrestrials. These "contactees" often provide physical evidence in the form of photographs, film and/or witnesses of their contacts with extraterrestrial races.
The most extensively documented and researched contactee is Eduard 'Billy' Meier who provided much physical evidence for investigators.
Representations concerning 'Ancient astronauts' Indeed, 'ancient astronaut' writers believe that a race of intelligent extraterrestrial beings visited and/or colonized Earth in the remote past, whereupon they upgraded the primitive hominid Homo erectus by means of genetic engineering to create the human race as we know it: Homo sapiens.
Evidence for this idea is found,
in the improbability of Homo sapiens emerging so suddenly, according to the principles of orthodox Darwinism in the myths of ancient civilizations which describe human-like gods coming down from the heavens and creating mankind 'in their own image'
Homo sapiens is thus regarded as a hybrid being, incorporating a mix of terrestrial genes from Homo erectus and extraterrestrial genes from an ascribed "race of the gods".
Prior to the modern age of space travel and genetics, this theory for the origins of humankind could not have been conceived.
And even now, in the 21st century, there are many people who would regard it as science fiction. However, in the light of the problems with the orthodox theory of human evolution, the idea of a genetic intervention by an intelligent human-like species (who themselves evolved on another planet over a more credible time frame) does require to be taken seriously as a potential solution to the mystery.
The most famous exponents of the ancient astronaut intervention are the Swiss writer Erich von Daniken and the American writer Zecharia Sitchin.
The latter, in particular, has argued the case in great detail.
Representation by academics from "Exopolitics" groups Dr. Michael E. Salla is one of the founders of an Exopolitics movement which seeks an open and informed dialogue on, and with, Extraterrestrials, toward the affirmation of "global democracy" and the quality-of-living of humankind as socially responsible beings in the Universe.
Dr. Salla indicates that,
"There are an extensive number of extraterrestrial races known [by various research institutions and agencies] to be currently interacting with Earth and the human population."
Dr. Salla, is also the author of Exopolitics: Political Implications of the Extraterrestrial Presence.
He has held full time academic appointments at the Australian National University, and American University, Washington DC. He has a Ph.D. in Government from the University of Queensland, Australia.
During his professional academic career, he was best known for organizing a series of citizen diplomacy initiatives for the East Timor conflict funded by U.S. Institute of Peace and the Ford Foundation. He is also the Founder of the Exopolitics Institute; and Chief Editor of the 'Exopolitics Journal' and Convener of the "Extraterrestrial Civilizations and World Peace Conference."
In a 1998 interview, Clifford Stone, a retired U.S. army Sergeant who served in the U.S. Army for 22 years and allegedly participated in operations to retrieve crashed extraterrestrial ships and extraterrestrial biological entities (EBE's), revealed there were a variety of extraterrestrial races known [by various institutions and agencies].
Dr. Salla further elaborates that,
"The most compelling testimonies on the different extraterrestrial races comes from 'whistleblowers' such as Sergeant Stone; and also 'contactees' who have had direct physical contact with extraterrestrials and communicated with them."
Dr. Salla further notes that Master Sergeant Bob Dean had a twenty seven year distinguished career in very senior areas of the military indicates that among the know extraterrestrials one group,
"looked so much like us they could sit next to you on a plane or in a restaurant and you'd never know the difference." Apparently "Human extraterrestrial races can easily integrate with human society in the manner described by Dean and others where they can be indistinguishable from the rest of humanity." Dr. Salla corroborates.
According to Alex Collier who claims to be a "contactee",
"a variety of extraterrestrial races have provided genetic material for the 'human experiment'."
Alex Collier indicates that "Earth humans" are,
"a product of extraterrestrial genetic manipulation, and are possessors of a vast gene pool consisting of many different racial memory banks, also consisting of at least 22 different races."
Alleged Human ET efforts to promote the unity of humanity through religious spirituality Alex Collier further claims that constituents of "Human ETs" seek to,
"ensure that global humanity evolves in a responsible way without endangering both itself and the greater galactic community of which it is part."
Exopolitics groups and independent contactees also indicate that constituents of "Human ETs" seek to "uplift human consciousness and to promote the unity of religion."
Alex Colliers alleged contact with ETs suggest that fundamentalist messages in from Christianity to Judaism to Islam, and other institutionalized religions, as well as outright apparent 'cult' groups, have been specifically placed by "hostile elements" to manipulate and control humankind.
Jesus, who many groups allege was a "Human ET" sought to inspire the social consciousness of humankind toward unity, and not to create a "Christian religion", with its sexually repressive as well as homophobic undertones, which also have been used for the execution of racism, and to legitimate atrocities like the 'slave trade'.
ETs who allegedly contacted Alex Collier, also further allegedly stipulate that Jesus did in fact live; and lived out the rest of his life in Massada; and that Jesus was only crucified through the religious doctrine, and myth-making associated with 'the palms'.
As far as the "saviour scenario" is concerned, for example, Alex Collier was allegedly told by ETs that it has been put into our belief systems to "disempower us."
The saviour scenario within the dogma of institutionalized religions legitimate the creation of an elite-driven oppressive power structure who appoint themselves as "judgers of morality".
These religious elites have historically used their self-appointed roles to execute a comprehensive system of social controls that complement their joint pursuit of greed-oriented self-aggrandizement with other elites from government to business enterprises.
The alleged efforts of socially progressive Human ETs to inspire the affirmation of the quality-of-living of 'Earth Humans' through spiritual and other "emissaries", have been undermined by the efforts of "capitalists" to exploit such alleged initiatives in the pursuit of an oppressive agenda of greed and fascistic power.
Constituents of Human ETs allegedly seek to,
"help humanity find freedom from oppressive structures through education and consciousness raising."
Allegations of "Human ET" encounters on Earth In Dr. Salla's article "Extraterrestrials Among Us" published in October 2006, he alleges that,
"There is startling evidence from a number of independent sources that 'human looking' extraterrestrial visitors have integrated with and lived in major population centers up until recently, and this is known by a select number of institutions."
Aside from whistleblower testimonies, like Sergeant Major Robert Dean, a number of private individuals claim to have encountered extraterrestrials posing as ordinary citizens in major cities around the planet.
George Adamski was the first to write about extraterrestrials secretly living among the human population. In his second non-fiction book describing his extraterrestrial contact experiences, "Inside the Flying Saucers", Adamski discussed how human looking extraterrestrials had established a presence among the human population.
"They apparently looked so much like us", Dr. Salla notes "that they could get jobs, lived in neighborhoods, drove cars, and could blend in easily with the human population."
Dr. Salla further notes that,
"Adamski wrote about how they contacted him to set up meetings that led to his famous flights aboard extraterrestrial vehicles."
But as Dr. Salla explains,
"While controversy over Adamski's contact experiences and his credibility continues, Adamski's UFO sightings and contacts with extraterrestrials were supported by an impressive collection of witnesses, photographs and films that a number of independent investigators concluded were not hoaxes."
Dr. Salla additionally stipulates that,
"Adamski's testimony offers important insights into how extraterrestrials may be living incognito among the human population."
After discussing the Adamski case and the strongest evidence supporting it, Dr. Salla in that article further discusses other contactees similarly claiming to have encountered extraterrestrials acting like ordinary citizens.
Finally, Dr. Salla in "Extraterrestrials Among Us" examines the official testimony of a number of whistleblowers concerning knowledge that extraterrestrials live among ordinary Earth-bound individuals.
Contact Testimonies of 'Extraterrestrials Among Us' Adamski's famous "Desert Center" meeting with an extraterrestrial emerging from a 'scout ship' on November 20, 1952 was apparently seen by six witnesses who signed affidavits confirming Adamski's version of events in his subsequent book, The Flying Saucers have Landed (1953).
In fact, four of the witnesses immediately reported what had happened to a nearby newspaper, the Phoenix Gazette, that published a story on November 24 featuring photos and sketches.
The Desert Center encounter was among those of Adamski's claims regarding extraterrestrial contact that, according to UFO researcher Timothy Good, were "accurately reported," and "sensible and verifiable", as footnotes by Dr. Salla.
Given the clear supporting evidence supporting Adamski's first meeting with an extraterrestrial traveling in a scout craft, it is worth examining closely his alleged subsequent meetings with extraterrestrials living on Earth.
In the first chapter of Inside the Flying Saucers, Dr. Salla re-visits Adamski's testimony of his meeting with two extraterrestrials while he was sitting in the lobby of a Los Angeles Hotel on February 18, 1953.
"I looked at my wrist watch and saw that it said ten-thirty. The lateness of the hour, with still nothing of extraordinary significance having taken place, sent a wave of disappointment through me. And just at this moment of depression, two men approached, one of whom addressed me by name.
Both were complete strangers, but there was no hesitancy in their manner as they came forward, and nothing in their appearance to indicate that they were other than average young businessmen… I noted that both men were well proportioned. One was slightly over six feet and looked to be in his early thirties.
His complexion was ruddy, his eyes dark brown, with the kind of sparkle that suggests great enjoyment of life. His gaze was extraordinarily penetrating.
His black hair waved and was cut according to our style. He wore a dark brown business suit but no hat. The shorter man looked younger and I judged his height to be about five feet, nine inches.
He had a round boyish face, a fair complexion and eyes of grayish blue. His hair, also wavy and worn in our style, was sandy in color. He was dressed in a gray suit and was also hatless. He smiled as he addressed me by name.
As I acknowledged the greeting, the speaker extended his hand and when it touched mine a great joy filled me. The signal was the same as had been given by the man I had met on the desert on that memorable November 20, 1952." (Described in the book Flying Saucers Have Landed)
Significant in Adamski's description is how the two extraterrestrials could pass off as businessmen. Aside from a penetrating stare, nothing struck him as unusual in their appearance.
Adamski goes on to explain how he went with them in their car to travel to a remote desert location:
"Together we left the lobby, I walking between them. About a block north of the hotel, they turned into a parking lot where they had a car waiting.
They had not spoken during this short time, yet inwardly I knew that these men were true friends. I felt no urge to ask where they proposed to take me, nor did it seem odd that they had volunteered no information. An attendant brought the car around, and the younger man slid into the driver's seat, motioning me to get in beside him.
Our other companion also sat with us on the front seat. The car was a four-door black Pontiac sedan. The man who had taken the wheel seemed to know exactly where he was going and drove skillfully.
I am not familiar with all the new highways leading out of Los Angeles, so I had no idea in which direction we were headed. We rode in silence and I remained entirely content to wait for my companions to identify themselves and explain the reason for our meeting."
"What's significant here is that the two extraterrestrials possessed a car and knew how to navigate on the newly completed Los Angeles highway system.
This is no mean feat and suggests that the extraterrestrials had taken the time to learn the road traffic rules and how to navigate through Los Angeles."
Dr. Salla indicates in "Extraterrestrials Among Us", that Adamski further reveals:
"Lights and dwellings thinned as we left the outskirts of the city. The taller man spoke for the first time…
His voice was soft and pleasant and his English perfect. I had noticed that the younger man also spoke softly, although his voice was pitched higher. I found myself wondering how and where they had learned to speak our language so well." "…We are what you on Earth might call 'Contact men.' We live and work here, because, as you know, it is necessary on Earth to earn money with which to buy clothing, food, and the many things that people must have. We have lived on your planet now for several years.
At first we did have a slight accent. But that has been overcome and, as you can see, we are unrecognized as other than Earth men."
"At our work and in our leisure time we mingle with people here on Earth, never betraying the secret that we are inhabitants of other worlds. That would be dangerous, as you well know. We understand you people better than most of you know yourselves and can plainly see the reasons for many of the unhappy conditions that surround you."
Dr. Salla indicates also that,
"This passage [previous] is significant since it describes how the extraterrestrials have spent years living on Earth, learning the language, getting jobs and mixing with the human population.
Furthermore, it appears as though extraterrestrials living among the human population may work in pairs, a kind of buddy system that would make sense in terms of ensuring safety and communications with the home world if an emergency ever occurred.
If Adamski is accurate in his recollections and the extraterrestrials are telling the truth, then it would appear that there could be a significant number of extraterrestrials who are living incognito among the normal population in many if not most major cities on the planet.
Upon examining other contactee cases and the testimonies of whistleblowers, it does appear as though this is indeed the case."
Exopolitics groups furthermore provide additional representation that Adamski was not the only one of the contactees making representation that extraterrestrials were blending in with the human population.
Howard Menger, for example, also claimed to have been contacted by extraterrestrials posing as ordinary human citizens. In one case, the extraterrestrial was posing as a real estate salesperson and asked Menger to accompany him in one of the extraterrestrial's vehicle.
In addition to seeking to learn about human values and civilization, it appears that "Human ET" visitors were conducting a low key education effort to promote awareness of their presence to a limited number of individual 'contactees'.
These "Human extraterrestrial visitors" have been represented has often having as very attractive physical characteristics, with "Human extraterrestrial females" being described as among the most beautiful women that male observers have witnessed.
The "Human extraterrestrials visitors" furthermore have been represented as going to great trouble in learning the indigenous language of the culture they are immersed in, learning how to drive and navigate on highways systems, and taking innocuous jobs over several years.
Extraterrestrials living among us appear to be operating in a manner similar to a "celestial peace corps" where they try to blend in. They presumably wish to learn about Earth culture and behavior; and to, perhaps, assist in passing on information to selected individuals.
Representation on Earth Humans relative to "non-Earthbound" humans
Advanced Human ETs as viewing Earth Humans as barbarians and savages which are a threat to themselves.
Alex Collier alleges that ETs revealed to his that there are over 135 other billion human beings in the 8 galaxies closest to ours.
Alex Collier alleges that,
"The first time I walked on to one of their ships [Human ETs] , a bunch of their children started to run away from me. They knew that I was from Earth." "We have a very bad reputation," Alex Collier indicates, "because we are the only human race in the galaxy that kills itself, that turns on itself. We are the only race [human] that allows itself to live in poverty. We are the only ones who allow members of our race to starve. We are the only ones that allow members of the race to be homeless. We are the only race that would sell itself into slavery.
I don't like the reflection they give me of us. It's not that they are judging. They just don't understand why we do it. If anyone's got an answer for it, I'm open. Yes, we've been manipulated by belief systems, but why do we believe these belief systems?"
According to testimony by Alex Collier in associated with alleged ET contacts, Earth Humans,
"are the only race of human beings which oppresses and kills itself."
If Human ETs do exist, as scholarly and other representation suggests, the saving of Humanity from its current apparent course of self-destruction, including on-going catastrophic Global Warming, may very well vitally rely on human governance systems placing its greed-driven bigotries aside, toward a constructive dialogue.
submitted by CuteBananaMuffin to conspiracy [link] [comments]


2020.01.09 20:17 CindyMorrisonwatts1 {DISCUSSION} Understanding Race & Witchcraft via Media

{DISCUSSION} Understanding Race & Witchcraft via Media
Understanding Race & Witchcraft via Media
A white witch is a believer and user of witchcraft who subscribes to a belief that witchcraft is not inherently evil and tries themselves not to be evil. White magic and its practitioners are often associated with healing and nature.
White Magic
Though it is the subtext of savagery that animates narratives around witches, white women who take up the mantle of witch magic rarely understand themselves to be engaging in Indian or savage play
By LOU CORNUM
FROM an opening in the thicket we witness naked figures gathering around a growing fire. Their hair is long and their language foreign. Their chants intensify and they begin to dance, then levitate, with flailing arms and jackknife knees. Herbaceous smoke and sweat mingle. Are they witches or are they Indians?
In the 2015 film The Witch, this iconic round-the-fire ritual is a climactic reveal of witches living in the woods. But through subtle, fleeting cues throughout the film, we have been made to understand their association with Natives lurking just off frame. Witch magic, the frightened mother of a stricken child intones, is Indian magic.
In the mid-17th-century atmosphere in which this “New England folktale” takes place, the threat of witches follows from a fear of the Natives and their grounded intimacy with a coveted land yet to be tamed by settlement. This intimacy with land is then projected onto Indigenous forms of sociality and sexuality deemed unruly and un-Christian. Tellingly and expectedly, in The Witch it is the teenage girl of a Puritan family who, in coming into maturity and sexuality, brings witchery into the home. The film’s unexpected performance at the box office—grossing $40.4 million on a budget of $4 million—might in part be attributed to a recent revival in America’s interest in witches.
This interest, broadcast by crystal-wearing enthusiasts all over various social media and fashion editorials, rarely attends with such historical accuracy as The Witch to the specter of savagery that witches once promised. How many viewers who delighted in the uninhibited fire dance at the end of the film gave even a second thought to the brief glimpse of Native men at the beginning?
https://preview.redd.it/4x6ayhyrws941.png?width=800&format=png&auto=webp&s=77d42009b9f15be59ce6af4dd49980bc6759c580
Though it is the subtext of savagery (ascribed to both Indigenous and African-descendent peoples in the Americas) that animates narratives around witches, white women who take up the mantle of witch magic rarely understand themselves to be engaging in Indian or savage play. The turn to witchcraft as a trend (rather than a practice) is conditioned by white women’s desire to obfuscate the power begotten by their whiteness. The occult is after all definitionally about power that obscures its origin. In the current fashion and fashioning of witches, the historical connections between witches and racialized savages, however sublimated, continues to magnetize the appeal. I am sympathetic to this appeal even as I am suspicious of it; it marks a desire to be contrary to the colonial project, even if it does not always enact it.
The current trend in witch infatuation marks an alliance foreclosed. In the early days of America, when accusations of witchcraft were leveled at Indians, Black people, and settlers who strayed from the strict disciplining needed to create a cohesive sovereignty of one dominant nation, it was because witches were a threat. The representations of witches that dominate contemporary American cultural consciousness—the “Surprise, Bitch” meme from American Horror Story, Stevie Nicks, people who talk about healing stones a lot—betray the role witches could have played in undoing the nation.
https://preview.redd.it/cxb40hhuws941.png?width=1066&format=png&auto=webp&s=05cd75b1f9b34178c54af98a75d41efeddc36cb5
That is not to say the threat of witches to poison the patriarch has completely disappeared. In recent weeks some men have been quick to label the campaigns bringing forth sexual assault and harassment accusations as witch hunts, willfully ignorant that the term refers to a concerted campaign against women. The foolish use of the term has been noted and mocked by women, some of whom have also reappropriated the term to declare themselves the witches doing the hunting (which may very well be what the men were unconsciously getting at in the first place—the feeling of being hunted by witches).
Actual witch hunts of the past such as the Salem witch trials followed from a fear of Indian women and their role in forms of governance alternative to those of the foundling country. Along with genocidal tactics of sexual violence, early settlers also worked through their fear by projecting it elsewhere. The hypervisibility, and necessarily spectacular aspects, of witch trials against white women were an arena to handle physically and politically the threat of Indigenous societies where women were in power. Beyond the events at Salem—a historical spectacle as formative to America as the Thanksgiving myth—unruly women, be they Native, Black, or white, have continuously been posed as savage and placed outside the enclosed boundaries of civilization and nation.
In a move toward symbolic enclosure, both witches and Indians have been reduced to accessorized signifiers hawked by Urban Outfitters and Forever 21, available for the carefree to adorn themselves with at Coachella and express their pagan predilections for living ever so briefly outside time.
The work of enclosure is key here: Cultural representations of witches reign in their savagery even as horror movies such as The Witch might give participants a chance to be fearful of it. Enclosure is also the means by which the nation turns Indigenous land into private property, which then must be defended against subjects construed to be savage. Along with witch, savage, and slut, the accusatory title of heathen is also hurled throughout colonial times at those who stand in the way of a cohesive nation. Derived from the word heath, which can mean uncultivated plain or wild forest, heathen in its first uses in Christian contexts meant someone who not only lacked proper religiosity but also inhabited land in a noncivilized manner.
To cast aside the heathen through death, incarceration, or rehabilitation has gone hand in hand with clearing the land to be made into property. Heathen is no longer a category of persecution, but the ideology that there are savages—i.e. Indigenous and Black peoples—with no valid claim to land and life certainly persists.
These colonial logics that permit ongoing dispossession and death point to one of the failures of white witches: While they might hex Trump, they do not in any meaningful way extend their lifestyle to stand with those still marked by the history of the heathen. The etymology of heathen helps illuminate an argument put forth by Silvia Federici in her classic feminist text Caliban and the Witch, that the American witch hunts were not just terrorist strategies to silence dissent and demand obedience, but were also importantly a strategy of enclosure.
Federici’s theorization of primitive accumulation locates the development of capitalism in three linked processes: The coerced reproductive work of European women, the persecution of Indigenous peoples, and the enslavement of Africans. While white witches once represented a threat to that reproductive order, they have since been sanitized and permitted, even if at the fringes, into civil society.
https://preview.redd.it/bgqrjyq2zs941.png?width=1000&format=png&auto=webp&s=b594433899e6772bfec69379d49572edd8136a9a
THERE are multiple simultaneous nostalgias at work with the current witch obsession. There’s the nostalgia not only for a romanticized premodern time when earth-based practices, like a life structured around seasonal ceremony, were more possible, but also for the ’90s and its earnest invocation of girl power. First uttered by the punk group Bikini Kill, “girl power”—as a phrase, attitude, and position—was brought to wild heights of popularity by the Spice Girls.
https://preview.redd.it/g2ul8uorys941.png?width=1024&format=png&auto=webp&s=baa5ca045d1e793093f925367e473ce871d41963
It is not surprising that in this atmosphere of celebration a fascination with witches would arise. While modern-day witches may seem, at times, aligned with a feminist political critique of capitalist reproduction, the fundamental threat of savagery they could pose to the nation is downplayed in their mainstream and even cult-classic iterations, which tacitly support female empowerment while avoiding the crisis in femininity witches have summoned in their naked fire dances.
Of the many witchy movies and TV shows of the ’90s, several have since become millennial classics. The Craft—released in 1996 and centered on a group of four occult-dabbling Catholic schoolgirls—remains the iconic standout of the genre for its ability to brand the female empowerment narrative in the definitive looks of a contemporary coven: black latex, black eyeliner, black chokers.
Unfortunately, what begins as a goth feel-good tale of getting revenge on slut-shaming football jerks turns to a jealous girl-on-girl fallout. Released three years earlier than the goth-chic cult classic was the more family-oriented Hocus Pocus, set in Salem, which features Bette Midler playing a genuinely scary and villainous witch but one who is defeated in the end by a teenage boy. Indians are absent from these movies and the lore they invoke.
And though there is some passing reference to the violence faced by heathen women of the past, these films are mostly centered on redemptive stories of love: love between friends and sisters, but always more importantly romantic love between men and women.
The paragon of pagan chick flicks Practical Magic, for instance, begins in Puritan times with the scene of a witch about to be hung. This witch is feared for her magic and resented for her home-wrecking ways. Ancestor to sisters played by Sandra Bullock and Nicole Kidman, the witch puts “a curse on any man who dares love” any of her female descendants. What ensues is a lifelong quest for the sisters to find un-hexed heterosexual romance.
https://preview.redd.it/8ghummfgxs941.png?width=1011&format=png&auto=webp&s=16f2469255e2b6155df9d80ea3390a6d1c96296d
At one point they pull off a spell to reanimate Nicole Kidman’s abusive boyfriend with a pentagram made from a can of reddi whip. And in the end, Sandra Bullock’s character overcomes both the persecution of witches as outsiders and the family curse by falling in true love with a cop, once the violent enforcer of order transformed into a benevolent, handsome man.
Herein lies one of the more sinister revisions at work in the ’90s movie about witches—the strange women who abandon civilized life to live naked with other women in the woods become straight. According to colonial logics, women accused of witchcraft and Indigenous and African-descendant peoples are fundamental threats to the nation state.
Their unruly sexuality (and the non-Western societal structures they index) are capable of undoing the binding power of the nuclear family, otherwise known as the power of the father. But the depictions of witches in the ’90s worked hard to repair witches’ reproductive role in the home. Willow, the beloved lesbian witch of Buffy the Vampire Slayer, is the exception whose status as sapphic icon proves the rule.
Though it debuted only a few years after The Craft, the TV series Charmed brought witchiness and ’90s nostalgia into the millennium.
https://preview.redd.it/ffgyisqlxs941.png?width=620&format=png&auto=webp&s=d671e209b88cbb12e735598f8801219c915e6ce5
Drawing on the girl-group model of The Craft, Charmed is about the tribulations of three sisters, which often involve the difficulties of dating-while-Wiccan. In the third-season episode “The Good, the Bad and the Cursed,” one of the witch sisters, Phoebe, upon visiting a ghost town in the West, suddenly feels the literal pain of a Native American man stuck in a “time loop.” The symbolic sympathy between witches and Indians is for a moment rendered material but only so that Phoebe, played by Alyssa Milano, and her older sister Prue, played by Shannen Doherty, can perform a benevolent act of rescue—preventing the man from being killed and bringing him out of the time loop.
The witches then succeed in keeping the Native man in his proper place in the past, while they return to the modern world where their domesticated life of pagan ways is allowed.
Even more recent is American Horror Story, whose third season, Coven, capitalized on the dual trends of witches and wokeness by tapping into national discussions on continuing racial violence against Black people. The season begins in the torture chamber of a white witch mistress, Madame Delphine LaLaurie, played by Kathy Bates, where the enslaved Black people under her ownership are depicted in gratuitously stylized pain and deprivation.
https://preview.redd.it/p9ao2a05ys941.png?width=450&format=png&auto=webp&s=0482025f783d60dd72cd461e22298b124f581cc7
Tiffany King has written that the show perfectly illustrates the fungibility of Black flesh: “She runs a torture chamber in order to satisfy lusts that include and exceed the sexual. In one episode, she murders and then uses the blood of an enslaved newborn child as an elixir that wards off the aging process.
One gets a sense that the possibilities for Black flesh are unending under her ownership.” One also gets a similar sense from the how the show’s writers use their Black characters. Marie Laveau, played by Angela Bassett, is both a villain and protagonist throughout the season and references an often erased Black Indigeneity, here indicated by practices of vodou. In a disturbing but all-too-typical narrative device, the unnecessary, gory depiction of Black death operates as plot pivot, dramatic climax, and background horror at different points in the show.
https://preview.redd.it/9v845kgsxs941.png?width=672&format=png&auto=webp&s=c6cf005c777a9feb338bae315cd3c6caf1d67f6a
The associations between Blackness, Indigeneity, and unruly sexuality that inform witchy narratives and the American construction of savagery illuminate the complicated, sometimes paradoxical forms of racialization in the New World. Returning to Federici, the Caliban in her book’s title is a character who has been interpreted and reinterpreted since he first appeared in Shakespeare’s The Tempest. Because Caliban lives on a fictional island that evokes the Caribbean, literary critics such as Chickasaw scholar Jodi Byrd among others have noted a signifying slippage between Caliban as a Black and/or Native American savage. His mother Sycorax is a witch in exile from Algiers, while Caliban is a native to the New World whose name is derived from the word cannibal.
This mingling of Africa and the Americas as sources of witchery continues into both the historical and pop cultural accounts of Salem, where an enslaved dark-skinned woman from Barbados, Tituba, was cast as the colony’s original witch, whose evil influence then infected other women and girls.
While historians have debated whether Tituba actually had any African ancestors, she has been represented from the time of the Salem witch trials to contemporary times as a Black woman. This is a rare instance in the American cultural canon, and a telling anxiety, of ascribing an Indigeneity, that is a set of place-based non-Western traditions and practices, to Black women. Instead of the vacuum of history that the white settler enforces on the African Native during enslavement—through, among other things, stripping them of their names—their presence becomes a site for a slew of forbidden, dangerous, ancient magic in the context of colonial witch hunts.
https://preview.redd.it/k43t10b8ys941.png?width=236&format=png&auto=webp&s=e60c3544f00b187b3c17c8759d1b1ca536f5fc31
WHILE the ever expanding Western frontier may not be a feature in every witch movie I’ve discussed, in almost all of them the move away from a comfortable home is a precursor for falling into witchcraft. The trope of a perilous journey away from a familiar home illuminates another underlying American tradition that influences the conditions for the production of white witches: the wildly popular and widely circulated captivity narratives that were published from the 17th to 19th century. The stories mostly follow the same plot:
https://preview.redd.it/w6ex5ramys941.png?width=618&format=png&auto=webp&s=eeb8f6360ad924acf2b10535fd75e1e1f678b924
A woman traveling to the frontier is captured by hostile and barbaric Natives whose way of life she is eventually seduced by, causing her to hesitate or even refuse to return to white society. The anxious fascination that drove the popular consumption of these narratives was based in the fear of an alliance between white women forgoing the settler project for Indigenous ways of life.
The alliance that creates a sense of horror in these narratives is between those who can undo the reproductive necessities of colonial settlement. Reproductive crises, embodied by the savage and be-witching to the white woman, are the specter of captivity narratives of the past and contemporary tales of Wiccan women.
The girls in witch-media are not only far from home but also often without a mother. The dead or missing mom trope is a distinctly millennial anxiety that Shaun Scott, author of Millennials and the Moments that Made Us, argues follows from the greater number of women entering the workforce full time.
https://preview.redd.it/n870czbfys941.png?width=1500&format=png&auto=webp&s=1f438f653a3327dffffcd0b06aedc4c913078ab6
The ascendant figure of the career woman spurs the constantly repeated question: Can women have it all?—a question vaguely evocative of witchy accusations, What are these women capable of? The dead mother Scott points to as marking a millennial anxiety about modern women’s role or lack thereof in the domestic sphere has a corollary in the dead baby that has been the mythical distillation of witchy evil. Witches steal babies, they eat babies, and they cover themselves in babies’ blood. Relatedly, Indigenous peoples were figured as cannibals throughout the contact and colonial period throughout the Americas.
Their taste for human flesh was but one of the more savage acts that legitimized conquering by refined Europeans, whose cannibalistic episodes could be chalked up to aberrations spurred by the devilish landscape of the frontier. Indian practices and the practices of ambitious women threaten to undo the binding powers of the normal nuclear family, triggering both anxieties and obsessions with the figure of the witch.
The taking up of witchiness then makes sense at a time when more and more women may be delaying or opting out of motherhood. The depiction of witches in movies and TV more then seeks to assuage these anxieties by allowing witches to live normal, straight-women lives.
For Indigenous and Black women, however, the shifting savage signifier has not quite slipped away. It still sticks to racialized bodies that signify other ways of organizing society. Accusations that resonate with the title of heathen are now also hurled at Muslims both in America and abroad. Current projections by white Americans of a Muslim takeover harken back to the reconquista of Spain, a 700-year period when all Jewish and Muslim residents were expelled.
The final years of the reconquista, the longest war in world history, overlapped with the colonial conquest of the Americas in the 1500s, and much of the language of savagery and rhetoric of conversion that conquistadors used against Natives had for generations been used by Catholics and other Christians seeking to expand their kingdoms in the name of Christ by violently repressing Islamic society.
Islamophobia is not a recent political phenomenon in these lands—it has structured white American consciousness alongside the fear and fascination toward the Indian and African savage. While white women find pagan play empowering, those marked by the history of the heathen know what it is to be hunted. America is not a magical place, but its government can make people disappear.
submitted by CindyMorrisonwatts1 to u/CindyMorrisonwatts1 [link] [comments]


2019.12.31 18:16 Number333 I watched 108 movies in 2019 and decided to rank them - here they are

DISCLAIMER: Since I imagine a few of these opinions are out there - the best way I can describe my taste is I like/don't dislike the majority of things but rarely love/hate something. Hence why most stuff falls between a 6 and 7. Anything 8.00 or above here I would recommend to everybody. Oh and it should be obvious by the list but the MAJORITY of these movies weren't released in 2019. I wanted to do some catching up on a lot of films I had never watched. Without further ado, the list.
submitted by Number333 to movies [link] [comments]


2019.12.22 03:29 SoundSalad List of famous people throughout history talking about Jews

Thought this was an interesting list of quotes. Anyone care to speculate as to why all these famous people spoke so negatively about Jews?
— JESUS
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” (John 8:44)
"I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan." (Rev. 2:9)
"Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee." (Rev. 3:9)
— THE APOSTLE PAUL
"Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews." (Acts 26:7)
"The Jews, who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and are adversaries to all men; prohibiting us to speak to the nations, that they may be saved, to fill up their sins always: for the wrath of God has come upon them to the end.” (Thessalonians 2:14-16)
— MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO lived 106 BC to 43 BC
"The Jews belong to a dark and replusive force. One knows how numerous this clique is, how they stick together and what power they exercise through their unions. They are a nation of rascals and deceivers."
"Softly! Softly! I want none but the judges to hear me. The Jews have already gotten me into a fine mess, as they have many other gentleman. I have no desire to furnish further grist for their mills." (Oration in Defense of Flaccus)
— DIODORUS SICULUS - 1st century Greek historian
Observed that Jews treated other people as enemies and inferiors. "Usury is the practice of lending money at excessive interest rates. This has for centuries caused great misery and poverty for Gentiles. It has brought strong condemnation of the Jews!"
— LUCIUS ANNAEUS SENECA - 1st century Roman philosopher
"The customs of that most criminal nation [The Jews] have gained such strength that they have now been received in all lands. The conquered have given laws to the conquerors." (De Superstitione).
— ST. JUSTIN lived from 100 AD to 165 AD (Died in Rome)
"The Jews were behind all the persecutions of the Christians. They wandered through the country everywhere hating and undermining the Christian faith."
"Christ is King of Israel, and Christians are the Israelite race."
— TACITUS - Roman Historian died 117 AD
"The customs of the Jews are base and abominable and owe their persistence to their depravity. Jews are extremely loyal to one another, always ready to show compassion, but towards every other people they feel only hate and enimity. As a race (the Jews are not a race, because they have mingled with the other races to the point that they are only a people, not a race), they are prone to lust; among themselves nothing is unlawful."
— CASSIUS DIO died 235 AD Turkey
"The Jews were destroying both Greeks and Romans. They ate the flesh of their victims, made belts for themselves out of their entrails and daubed themselves with their blood... in all 222,000 men perished in Cyrene and 240,000 in Cyprus, and for this reason no Jew may set foot in Cyprus today."
— POPE SAINT SYLVESTER I from 314 to his death in 335
“Concerning the prohibition of usury and base gain by the clergy; and concerning the prohibition against conversing or eating with the Jews. No priest shall set money out at interest or take unfair profit or be friendly or sociable with Jews; nor should anyone take food or drink with the Jews; for if this was decreed by the holy apostles, it is incumbent upon the faithful to obey their command; and the synod shall excommunicate any one who does not comply with this order.” (at the First Ecumenical Council of Nicea)
— ST. AUGUSTINE OF HIPPO, lived 354 AD to 430 AD
"Our Lord Jesus Christ referred to himself as the Stone (St. Mt. 21:44). Lying the ground, it shakes whoever falls over it; coming from on high, it crushes the proud. The Jews have already been shaken by their previous stumble. What awaits them is to be crushed by His Coming."
"Judaism since Christ is a corruption; indeed, Judas (Iscariot) is the image of the Jewish people: their understanding of scripture is carnal; they bear the guilt for the death of the Saviour, for through their father they have killed Jesus Christ. The Jews held Him; the Jews bound Him; they crowned Him with thorns; they scourged Him; they hanged Him upon a tree.
“The Lord Christ distinguished between his faithful ones and His Jewish enemies, as between light and darkness.” (Tractates on the Gospel of John, Tractate 35, v. 4)
“The Jews wander over the entire earth, their backs bent over and their eyes cast downward, forever calling to our minds the curse they carry with them." (Against the Jews)
— ST. AMBROSE, a Bishop of Milan, quoted from 374 A.D.
"Jews are the most worthless of all men. They are lecherous, greedy, rapacious. They are perfidious murderers of Christ. They worship the Devil. Their religion is sickness. The Jews are the odious assassins of Christ and for killing God there is no expedition possible, no indulgence of pardon. Christians can never cease vengeance, and the Jews must live in servitude forever. God always hated the Jews. It is essential that all Christians hate them."
— ST. BASIL OF CAESAREA, a Bishop in Asia Minor, Lived 330 to 379
“If someone should kill the son of a man, and then stretch forth his hands still stained with blood to the afflicted father, asking for fellowship, would not the blood of his son, visible on the hand of his murderer, provoke him to just anger instead? And such are the prayers of the Jews, for when they stretch forth their hands in prayer, they only remind God the Father of their sin against His Son. And at every stretching-forth of their hands, they only make it obvious that they are stained with the blood of Christ. For they who persevere in their blindness inherit the blood-guilt of their fathers; for they cried out: ‘His blood be on us and on our children’” (Matthew 27:25).” (On Prayer, Sermon IX)
— ST. GREGORY OF NYSSA, died 394 AD Nyssa Turkey
“Jews are slayers of the Lord, murderers of the prophets, enemies and haters of God, adversaries of grace, enemies of their fathers’ faith, advocates of the devil, a brood of vipers, slanderers, scoffers, men of darkened minds, the leaven of Pharisees, a congregation of demons, sinners, wicked men, haters of goodness!”
— ST. JEROME (Eusebius Sophronius Hieronymus), Lived 347 to 420
"If you call it [the synagogue] a brothel, a den of vice, the devil’s refuge, Satan’s fortress, a place to deprave the soul, an abyss of every conceivable disaster or whatever else you will, you are still saying less than it deserves.”
— ST. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM , died 407 AD
"How dare Christians have the slightest intercourse with Jews! They are lustful, rapacious, greedy, perfidious bandits: pests of the universe! Indeed, an entire day would not suffice to tell of all their rapine, their avarice their deception of the poor, their thievery, and their huckstering."
"The synagogue is worse than a whorehouse. It is the den of scoundrels and the repair of wild beasts... the temple of demons devoted to idolatrous cults... the refuge of debauches, and the cavern of devils. It is a criminal assembly of Jews... a place a meeting point for the assassins of Christ... a den of thieves, a dwelling of iniquity, the refuge of devils, a golf and abyss of perdition. I would say the same thing of their souls."
"You did slay Christ, you did lift violent hands against the master, you did spill his precious blood. This is why you have no chance for atonement, excuse or defense.
— POPE STEPHEN III from 768-772
"With great sorrow and mortal anxiety. We have heard the Jews in a Christian Land have the same rights as Christians, that Christian men and woman live under the same roof with their traitors and defile their souls day and night with blasphemies."
— POPE SAINT GREGORY VII from 1073 to 1085
“We exhort your Royal Majesty [King Alfonse VI of Castile], not to further tolerate, that the Jews rule Christians and have power over them. For to allow that Christians are subordinated to Jews and are delivered to their whims, means to oppress the Church of God, means to revile Christ himself.” (Regesta IX. 2)
— POPE ALEXANDER III from 1159 to 1181
“Our ways of life and those of the Jews are utterly different, and Jews will easily pervert the souls of simple folk to their superstition and unbelief if such folk are living in continual and intimate intercourse with them.” (Ad Haec)
“We declare that the evidence of Christians is to be accepted against Jews in every case, since Jews employ their own witnesses against Christians – and that those who prefer Jews to Christians in this matter are to lie under anathema, since Jews ought to be slaves to Christians.” (Canon 26) (at the Third Lateran Ecumenical Council)
— POPE INNOCENT III from 1198 to 1216
"The Jews' guilt of the crucifixion of Jesus consigned them to perpetual servitude, and, like Cain, they are to be wanderers and fugitives. The Jews will not dare to raise their necks, bowed under the yoke of perpetual slavery, against the reverence of the Christian faith."
“When Jews are admitted out of pity into familiar intercourse with Christians, they repay their hosts, according to the popular proverb, after the fashion of the rat hidden in the sack, or the snake in the bosom, or of the burning brand in one’s lap.”
“We therefore renew in this canon, on account of the boldness of the offenders, what the Council of Toledo providently decreed in this matter: we forbid Jews to be appointed to public offices, since under cover of them they are very hostile to Christians.” (at the Fourth Ecumenical Lateran Council).
“The more the Christian religion is restrained from usurious practices, so much the more does the perfidy of the Jews grow in these matters, so that within a short time they are exhausting the resources of the Christians. Wishing therefore to see that Christians are not savagely oppressed by Jews in this matter, we ordain by this synodal decree that if Jews in the future, on any pretext, extort oppressive and excessive interest from Christians, then they are to be removed from contact with Christians until they have made adequate satisfaction for the immoderate burden. Christians too, if need be, shall be compelled by ecclesiastical censure, without the possibility of an appeal, to abstain from commerce with them. We enjoin upon princes, not to be hostile to Christians on this account, but rather to be zealous in restraining Jews from so great oppression.” (at the Fourth Ecumenical Lateran Council).
“The Lord made Cain a wanderer and a fugitive over the earth, but set a mark upon him, making his head to shake, lest anyone finding him should slay him. Thus the Jews, against whom the blood of Christ calls out, although they ought not to be wiped out, nevertheless, as wanderers they must remain upon the earth until their faces are filled with shame and they seek the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.” (Epistle to the Count of Nevers)
“It is fitting for Jews to serve Christians, but not for Christians to serve Jews. On the contrary, the Jews, as servants rejected by that Savior Whose death they wickedly contrived, should recognize themselves in fact and in creed the servants of those whom the death of Christ has set free, even as it has rendered them bondmen.”
— ST THOMAS AQUINAS - Catholic priest, and Doctor of the Church - Lived 1225 to 1274
"It would be licit, according to custom, to hold Jews in perpetual servitude because of their crime.” (De Regimine Iudæorum)
— POPE GREGORY IX from 1227 to 1241
“Ungrateful for favours and forgetful of benefits, the Jews return insult for kindness and impious contempt for goodness.” (Epistle to the Hierarchy of Germany)
“We order all our brother bishops absolutely to suppress the blasphemy of Jews in your dioceses, churches, and communities, so that they do not dare raise their necks, bent under eternal slavery, to revile the Redeemer.”
“They ought to know the yoke of perpetual enslavement because of their guilt. See to it that the perfidious Jews never in the future become insolent, but that they always suffer publicly the shame of their sin in servile fear.” (Epistle to the Hierarchy of Germany)
— POPE INNOCENT IV from 1243 to his death in 1254
“And that you [King Saint Louis IX] order both the aforesaid abusive books [The Talmud] condemned by the same doctors and generally all the books with their glosses which were examined and condemned by them to be burned by fire wherever they can be found throughout your entire kingdom, strictly forbidding that Jews henceforth have Christian nurses or servants, that the sons of a free woman may not serve the sons of a bondwoman, but as slaves condemned by the Lord, whose death they wickedly plotted, they at least outwardly recognize themselves as slaves of those whom the death of Christ made free and themselves slaves. So we may commend the zeal of your sincerity in the Lord with due praises.” (The Wicked Perfidy of the Jews)
“The wicked perfidy of the Jews – from whose hearts Our Saviour did not remove the veil because of their enormous crimes but caused them justly to continue in their blindness, commit acts of shame which engender astonishment in those who hear, and terror in those who discover it.” (The Wicked Perfidy of the Jews)
“We who long with all our hearts for the salvation of souls, grant you full authority by these present letters to banish the Jews, either in your own person or through the agency of others, especially since, as we have been informed, they do not abide by the regulations drawn up for them by this Holy See.” (To the King of France)
— ST. THOMAS ACQUINAS died 1274 AD
“The Jews should not be allowed to keep what they have obtained from others by usury; it were best that they were compelled to worked so that they could earn their living instead of doing nothing but becoming avaricious.”
— POPE MARTIN V from 1417 to 1431
“However, we received a short time ago through credible reports knowledge to our great alarm, that various Jews of both sexes in Cafas and other cities, lands and places overseas, which fall under the jurisdiction of Christians, are of obstinate mind and, in order to conceal swindling and wickedness, wear no special sign on their clothing, so that they are not recognisable as Jews. They are not ashamed to give themselves out as Christians before many Christians of both sexes of these cities, districts and places mentioned, who could not in fact identify them, and consequently commit shameful things and crimes.” (Sedes Apostolica)
— POPE EUGENE IV from 1431-1447
"We decree and order that from now on, and for all time... All and every single Jew, of whatever sex and age, must everywhere, wear the distinctive dress and known marks by which they can evidently distinguished from Christians."
"We decree and order that from now on, and for all time, Christians shall not eat or drink with the Jews, nor admit them to feasts, nor cohabit with them, nor bathe with them. […] They cannot live among Christians, but in a certain street, separated and segregated from Christians, and outside which they cannot under any pretext have houses.”
— ST. BERNADINE OF FELTRE, died 1494 in Italy
"Canon law forbids all intercourse with Jews".
— JOHN CALVIN French theologian, pastor and reformer lived 1509 to 1564
"Their [The Jews] rotten and unbending stiffneckedness deserve that they be oppressed unendingly and without measure or end and they die in their misery without the pity of anyone."
— MARTIN LUTHER major figure in the Protestant Reformation lived 1483 to 1546
"Therefore be on your guard against the Jews, knowing that wherever they have their synagogues, nothing is found but a den of devils in which sheer self*glory, conceit, lies, blasphemy, and defaming of God and men are practiced most maliciously and veheming his eyes on them."
"Moreover, they are nothing but thieves and robbers who daily eat no morsel and wear no thread of clothing which they have not stolen and pilfered from us by means of their accursed usury. Thus they live from day to day, together with wife and child, by theft and robbery, as arch*thieves and robbers, in the most impenitent security."
“I have read and heard many stories about the Jews which agree with this judgment of Christ, namely, how they have poisoned wells, made assassinations, kidnaped children, as related before … However, it all coincides with the judgment of Christ which declares that they are venomous, bitter, vindictive, tricky serpents, assassins, and children of the devil who sting and work harm stealthily wherever they cannot do it openly … That is what I had in mind when I said earlier that, next to the devil, a Christian has no more bitter and galling foe than a Jew. There is no other to whom we accord as many benefactions and from whom we suffer as much as we do from these base children of the devil, this brood of vipers. These poisonous envenomed worms should be drafted into forced labor. The young and strong Jews and Jewesses should be given the flail, the ax, the hoe, the spade, the distaff, and the spindle and let them earn their bread by the sweat of their noses.” As a last resort, they should simply be kicked out for all time.”
— POPE SAINT PIUS V from 1566 to 1572
“With full understanding and in exercising of the apostolic powers, we withdraw from the Jews and their rule (and recognize no right or claim) all properties, which the Jews have in their possession in this city Rome or other places of our domain of rule.” (Cum Nos Super)
"In order to make and end to all doubt concerning the colour of the cap and the sign of the (Jewish) woman, we declare that the colour must be yellow."
“Besides usury, through which Jews everywhere have sucked dry the property of impoverished Christians, they are accomplices of thieves and robbers.” (Hebraeorum Gens)
“The Jewish people fell from the heights because of their faithlessness and condemned their Redeemer to a shameful death. Their godlessness has assumed such forms that, for the salvation of our own people, it becomes necessary to prevent their disease. Besides usury, through which Jews everywhere have sucked dry the property of impoverished Christians, they are accomplices of thieves and robbers; and the most damaging aspect of the matter is that they allure the unsuspecting through magical incantations, superstition, and witchcraft to the Synagogue of Satan and boast of being able to predict the future. We have carefully investigated how this revolting sect abuses the name of Christ and how harmful they are to those whose life is threatened by their deceit. On account of these and other serious matters, and because of the gravity of their crimes which increase day to day more and more, We order that, within 90 days, all Jews in our entire earthly realm of justice – in all towns, districts, and places – must depart these regions. After this time limit shall all at the present or in the future, who dwell or wander into that city or other already mentioned, be affected, their property confiscated and handed over to the Siscus, and they shall becomes slaves of the Roman Church, live in perpetual servitude and the Roman Church shall have the same rights over them as the remaining [worldly] lords over slaves and property.” (Hebraeorum Gens)
— POPE CLEMENT VIII from 1592 to 1605
"All the world suffers from the usury of the Jews, their monopolies and deceit. They have brought many unfortunate people into a state of poverty, especially the farmers, working class people and the very poor. Then as now Jews have to be reminded intermittently anew that they were enjoying rights in any country since they left Palestine and the Arabian desert, and subsequently their ethical and moral doctrines as well as their deeds rightly deserve to be exposed to criticism in whatever country they happen to live."
“The impious Talmudic, Cabalistic and other wicked books of the Jews are hereby entirely condemned and they must always remain condemned and prohibited and this law must be perpetually observed.”
"The Bible itself says the Jews are an accursed people."
— POPE BENEDICT XIV from 1740 to his death in 1758.
“It is fitting for Jews to serve Christians, but not for Christians to serve Jews. On the contrary, the Jews, as slaves rejected by that Saviour Whose death they wickedly contrived, should recognize themselves in fact and in creed the slaves of those whom the death of Christ has set free, even as it has rendered them bondmen.” (Quoting Pope Innocent III, “Etsi Judaeos”)
“Furthermore, by means of their particular practice of commerce, they amass a great store of money and then by an exorbitant rate of interest utterly destroy the wealth and inheritance of Christians.” (A Quo Primum)
— POPE ST. PIUS X to Theodore Herzl's face (1904).
"The Jews have not recognized our Lord, therefore we cannot recognize the Jewish people."
— VOLTAIRE (François-Marie Arouet), French writer - lived 1694 to 1778
"Why are the Jews hated? It is inevitable result of their laws; they either have to conquer everybody or be hated by the whole human race... The Jewish nation dares to display an irreconcilable hared towards all nations, and revolts against all masters; always superstitious, always greedy for the well-being enjoyed by others, always barbarous - cringing in misfortune and insolent in philosophy."
"If you go into a bar and get your ass whipped, maybe the people in the bar were wrong;but if you go into 10 bars in one night and get beat down in every single one of them, chances are that it isn't them, it's you. If the jews had only been expelled from one country, they could possibly get away with convincing the world that they had been terribly wronged. Unfortunately for them, the fact is that jews have been thrown out of nearly every civilised nation on the planet (and a few un-civilised ones)"
"There was a time in this world when our own people could speak the truth about the jews—or anything else for that matter— without fear of retaliation. Those days are gone but their words, and the truth behind them, remain. The teachers, preachers, scientists, inventors, artists, newspaper editors, government officials and business leaders of today know full well that if they were to utter these same "politically incorrect" facts today, they would be branded "racist", "hater", or "anti-semite", hounded from their profession and marginalized from society. Many of us realize that it is not only our job to keep the truth alive until a more sane and rational age emerges, but to do what we can to help manifest that new age. "
— BENJAMIN FRANKLIN - Founding Father of U.S. - 1789
"Their ideas [The Jews] are not those of Americans. The leopard cannot changes his spots. The Jews are a danger to this land, and if they are allowed to enter, they will imperil its institutions. They should be excluded by this Constitution."
"I warn you, gentleman, if you do not exclude Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves... In less than 200 years they will have swarmed here in such great number that they will dominate and devour the land..."
"There is a great danger for the United State of America. This great danger is the Jew. Gentlemen, in every land the Jews have settled, they have depressed the moral level and lowered the degree of commercial honesty. They have remained apart and unassimilated; oppressed, they attempt to strangle the nation financially, as in the case of Portugal and Spain."
"For more than seventeen hundred years they have lamented their sorrowful fate — namely, that they have been driven out of their mother land; but, gentlemen, if the civilized world today should give them back Palestine and their property, they would immediately find pressing reason for not returning there. Why? Because they are vampires and vampires cannot live on other vampires --they cannot live among themselves. They must live among Christians and others who do not belong to their race."
— THOMAS JEFFERSON - Founding Father and '3rd' President of America from 1801 to 1809
"Dispersed as the Jews are, they still form one nation, foreign to the land they live in."
— QUEEN MARIA THERESA - Ruler of Habsburg - Lived 1717 to 1780
"Henceforth no Jew, no matter under what name, will be allowed to remain here without my written permission. I know of no other troublesome plague within the state than this race, which impoverished the people by their fraud, usury and money lending and commits all deeds which an honorable man despises. Subsequently they have to be removed and excluded from here as much as possible."
— ST. ALPHONSUS LIGUORI, Italian Catholic Bishop, 1696 - 1787
“Poor Jews! You invoked a dreadful curse upon your own heads; and that curse, miserable race, you carry upon you to this day, and to the End of Time you shall endure the chastisement of that innocent blood!”
— JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE, German writer, 1749-1832
“This crafty race has one great principle; as long as order prevails, there is nothing to be gained.”
"What shall I say, however, about the people which has appropriated before all others the eternal blessing of wandering and has understood how to outwit by its mobile activity those who are settled and to surpass their co-wanderers?...
Nobody ever portrayed the caricature of a rabbi better than he. The fanatic zeal, the repulsive enthusiasm, the wild gesticulations, the confused murmuring, the piercing outcries, the effeminate movements, the sudden ups and downs of exaltation and the queerness of an ancient nonsense - all these he grasped so acutely that the presentation of this distasteful scene could make happy every man of taste as long as it lasted." (Wilhelm Melsters Wanderjahre)
"I refrain from all co-operation with Jews and their accomplices." (Tag und Jahreshefte)
— NAPOLEON BONAPARTE - Emperor of France - lived 1769 to 1821
"The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age."
"It is necessary to reduce, if not destroy, the tendency of Jewish people to practice a very great number of activities that are harmful to civilization and to public order in society in all countries of the world."
"They are carrion birds of humanity...[speaking of the Jews] are a state within a state. They are certainly not real citizens... The evils of Jews do not stem from individuals but from fundamental nature of these people."
"By what iracle, did whole provinces of France become heavily mortgaged to the Jews, when there are only sixty thousand of them in the country."
"When a government is dependent upon (((banjers))) for money, they and not the leaders of the government control the situation, since the hand gives is above the hand that takes. Money has no motherland; (((financiers))) are without patriotism and without deceny; their sole object is gain."
— COUNT HELMUTH VON MOLTKE - The chief of staff of the Prussian Army - lived 1800 to 1891
"The Jews form a state, and, obeying their own laws, they evade those of their host country. The Jews always consider an oath regarding a Christian not binding. During the Campaign of 1812 the Jews were spies, they were paid by both sides, they betrayed both sides.”
— FRANZ LISZT - Hungarian Composer - lived 1811 to 1886
"The day will come when all nations amidst which the Jews are dweliing will have to raise the question of their wholesale expulsion, a question which will be one of the life or death, good health or chronic disease, peaceful existence or perpetual social fever."
— RICHARD WAGNER 19th c. German composer.
"It is necessary for us to explain the involuntary repugnance we possess for the nature and personality of the Jews ... Judasiam is the evil conscious of modern civilization."
"The Jew has never had an art of his own, hence never a life of art-enabling import... So long as the separate art of music had a real organic life-need in it, down to the epochs of Mozart and Beethoven, there was nowhere to be found a Jew composer: it was utterly impossible for an element quite foreign to that living organism to take a part in the formative stages of that life. Only when a body's inner death is manifest, do outside elements win the power of judgment in it-yet merely to destroy it. On one thing am I clear: that is the influence which the Jews have gained upon our mental life, as displayed in the deflection and falsification of our highest culture-tendencies. Whether the downfall oJ our culture can be arrested by a violent rejection of the destructive alien element, I am unable to decide, since that would require fore es with whose existence I am unacquainted." ( From his book Judaism in Music)
— ERNEST RENAN, French historian - Lived 1823 to 1892
"The Jews are not merely a different religious community, but—and this is the most important factor—ethnically an altogether different race. The European felt instinctively that the Jew is a stranger, who immigrated from Asia. The so-called prejudice is natural sentiment. Civilization will overcome antipathy against the Israelite who merely professes another religion, but never against the racially different Jew . . . In Eastern Europe the Jew is the cancer slowly eating into the flesh of other nations. Exploitation of the people is his only aim. Selfishness and a lack of personal courage are his chief characteristics; self-sacrifice and patriotism are altogether foreign to him."
— FYODOR DOSTOYEVEKY - Russian novelist- Diary 1877
"The Yid and his bank are now reigning over everything; over Europe, education, civilization, socialiam - especially socialism, for he will use it to uproot Christianity and destroy its civilization. And when nothing but anarchy remains, the Yid will be in command of everything. For while he goes about preaching socialism, he will stick together with his own, and after all the riches of Europe will have been wasted, the Yid's bank will still be there. The Antichrist will come and stand over anarchy."
— OTTO VON BISMARCK - Prussian Statesmen - lived 1815 to 1898
“I fear the Jewish banks with their craftiness and tortuous tricks will entirely control the exuberant riches of America. And use it to systematically corrupt modern civilization. The Jews will not hesitate to plunge the whole of Christendom into wars and chaos that the earth should become their inheritance.”
— NICOLA TESLA - Serbian American inventor - lived 1856 to 1943
"Miss! Never trust a jew"
— SAND, GEORGE (Amantine Dupin Dudevant). 19th century French novelist
"I saw in 'the wandering Jew' the personification of the Jewish people, exiled in the Middle Ages. Nevertheless, they are once again extremely rich, owing to their unfailing rude greediness and their indefatigable activity. With their hard-heartedness that they extend toward people of other faiths and races they are at the point of making themselves kings of the world. This people can thank its obstinacy that France will be Judized within fifty years. Already some wise Jews prophesy this frankly." (Letter to Victor Lorie, 1857)
— HARRINGTON, LORD - 19th century British statesman
Opposed admission of Jewish immigrants to England because: "They are the great moneylenders and loan contractors of the world... The consequence is that the nations of the world are groaning under heavy systems of taxation and national debt. They have ever been the greatest enemies of freedom." (Speech in the House of Lords, July 12, 1858)
— HENRY ADAMS - Author & Historian - Descendant of President John Adams - Lived 1838 to 1918
"The Jewish question is really the most serious of our problems."
"I detest [the Jews], and everything connected with them, and I live only and solely with the hope of seeing their demise, with all their accursed Judaism. I want to see all the lenders at interest taken out and executed."
"We are in the hands of the Jews. They can do what they please with our values."
Adams advised against investment except in the form of gold locked in a safe deposit box: "There you have no risk but the burglar. In any other form you have the burglar, the Jew, the Czar, the socialist, and, above all, the total irremediable, radical rottenness of our whole social, industrial, financial and political system."
— RUDOLF STEINER - Austrian Philospher - Died 1910
"Jewry as such has outlived itself for a long time. It does not have the right to exist in the modern life of nations. That it has survived, nevertheless, is a mistake by world history, of which the consequences were bound to come."
— WILLIAM RANDOLPH HEARST - Founder of largest newspaper chain Hearst Communications - 2x Member of U.S. House of Representatives
In his Newspaper: "WORLD FAMOUS MEN of the past accused the Jews of founding Communism. This charge is well founded. The Communist philosopy was drawn up by Karl Marx who descended from a long line of Rabbis. His ideology of anti-Christian and Socialist thought is outlined in the Jewish "TALMUD" which is the "bible" of the Jews. Of the four political groups which overthrew the Christan Czar of Russia two were 100% Jewish. They were the Mensheviks and The Jewish Bund. The other two were the Socialist Revolutionary Party and the Bolsheviks. Both were headed by Jews but had some Gentile members. Today we now know that Lenin was Jewish and all of the leaders of his first government were Jews. They were Trotsky, Zinoviev, Kamenev and Sverdlow. The wealthiest Jewish banker in the world at that time, Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb investment bank of New York City, gave Trotsky and Lenin $20 million to overthrow the Czar and establish the Soviet tyranny". (according to the "NEW YORK JOURNAL-AMERICAN" of February 3, 1949.)
— MARK TWAIN - American Writer - Lived 1861 to 1925
"A Jewish beggar is not impossible, perhaps; such a thing may exist, but there are few men that can say they have seen that spectacle."
"Cotton states, after the war ... the Jew came down in force, set up shop on the plantation, supplied all the negroes' wants on credit, and at the end of the season was the proprietor of the negro's share of the present crop and part of the next one. Before long, the whites detested the Jew. The Jew is being legislated out of Russia. The reason is not concealed. The movement was instituted because the Christian peasant stood no chance against his commercial abilities. The Jew was always ready to lend on a crop. When settlement day came, he owned the crop; the next year he owned the farm— like Joseph. "
"In the England of John's time everybody got into debt to the Jew. He gathered all lucrative enterprises into his hands. He was the King of Commerce. He had to be banished from the realm. For like reasons, Spain had to banish him 400 years ago, and
Austria a couple of centuries later. In all ages Christian Europe has been obliged to curtail his activities. If he entered upon a trade, the Christian had to retire from it. If he set up as a doctor, he took the business. If he exploited agriculture, the other farmers had to get at something else. The law had to step in to save the Christian from the poor-house. Still, almost bereft of employments, he found ways to make money. Even to get rich. This history has a most sordid and practical commercial look. Religious prejudices may account for one part of it, but not for the other nine. Protestants have persecuted Catholics-but they did not take their livelihoods away from them. Catholics have persecuted Protestants-but they never closed agriculture and the handicrafts against them. I feel convinced that the Crucifixion has not much to do with the world's attitude toward the Jew; that the reasons for it are much older than that event... I am convinced that the persecution of the Jew is not in any large degree due to religious prejudice. No, the Jew is a money-getter. He made it the end and aim of his life. He was at it in Rome. He has been at it ever since. His success has made the whole human race his enemy. You will say that the Jew is everywhere numerically feeble. When I read in the Cyclopedia Britannica that the Jewish population in the United States was 250,000 I wrote the editor and explained to him that I was personally acquainted with more Jews than that, and that his figures were without doubt a misprint for 25,000,000. People told me that they had reasons to suspect that for business reasons, many Jews did not report themselves as Jews. It looks plausible. I am strongly of the opinion that we have an immense Jewish population in America. I am assured by men competent to speak that the Jews are exceedingly active in politics..."
— HOUSTON STEWART CHAMBERLAIN, world famed author, lived from 1855 to 1927
"The revelation of Christ has no significance for the Jew! ...I have searched through a whole library of Jewish books in the expectation of finding - naturally not belief in the Divinity of Christ, nor the idea of redemption, but the purely human feeling for the greatness of suffering Savior - but in vain. A Jew who feels that, is, in fact, no longer a Jew, but a denier of Judiasm. And while we find, even in Mohammed's Koran, at least a vague conception of the importance of Christ and profound reverence for His personality, a cultured leading Jew of the nineteenth century (Graetz) calls Christ "the new birth with the death mask," which inflicted new and painful wounds upon the Jewish people; he cannot see anything else in Him. In view of the Cross he assures us that "the Jews do not require this convulsive emotion for their spiritual improvement," and adds, "particularly not among the middle classes of inhabitants of the cities." His comprehension goes further. In a book, republished in 1880, by a Spanish Jew (Mose de Leon) Jesus Christ is called a "dead dog" that lies "buried in a dunghill." Besides, the Jews have taken care to issue in the latter part of the nineteens century several editions (naturally in Hebrew) of the so-called "censured passages" from the Talmud, those passages usually omitted in which Christ is exposed to our scorn and hatred as a "fool," "sorcerer," "profane person," "idolater," "dog," "bastard," "child of lust," etc.: so, too, His sublime Mother." (Foundations of the Nineteenth Century, Vol. I, page 337)
— H.G. WELLS - English Writer - In 1921
"...the Idumeans (Edomites) were. ..made Jews. ..and a Turkish people (Khazars) were mainly Jews in South Russia.. .The main part of Jewry never was in Judea and had never come out of Judea." (The Outline of History, 3rd ed., MacMillian)
"Through their (Jew's) international news agencies, they mold your minds and have you see the world not as it is, but as they want you to see it. Through their cinema, they are the educators of our youth - and with just one film in two hours, can wipe out of a child's brain what he has learned in six months in the home, the church or the school."
— CLARE SHERIDAN - Lecturer in NEW YORK WORLD - 1923
“The Communists are Jews, and Russia is being entirely administered by them. They are in every government office, bureau and newspaper. They are driving out the Russians and are responsible for the anti-Semitic feeling which is increasing.”
submitted by SoundSalad to conspiracy [link] [comments]


2019.12.02 02:01 SallySaySomething Faith....in humanity? Do not make me laugh.

When I thought of a few of my favorite things. And solved many of the world’s problems. While simultaneously taking my heart on a whirlwind I may never recover from. Did I enjoy this? I am just trying to process my brain to see, for the first time. Because I am living in a world that concealed the fact…I mean really (I feel cheated because)….I never knew I was this blind…..
You cannot open my eyes when all around you (you already) know that society will tell me to close them again. Can I choose? Can I choose to listen to you? I do not know, but I know now to ignite a chain of thoughts I must first choose to put down Sally Say Something says…..
­­­­­­­_______________________________________________
Here is how it all began. Comparing something. Society (Humanity) vs Power. First, picture a “Doberman of death” or a breed of dog that you can only find in nightmares. The dog walks with an orange label above its head. Powerful. This dog is from the class of power. But this dog has been raised. Since birth. Next to a boy of green. Above the boy’s head is a label that says humanity. The dog is set to protect the only thing he has ever known or loved. A boy. He is bred to protect. An intruder in the night. Sneaks into the house of the boy. To kill all who breathe. The intruder has a sign over his head that glows dimly in the night. Powerful. It says in an orange as deep as rust. Law dictates that the dog breed follows the label in which it was born. So, when the intruder tells the dog to kill the boy. The dog obliges and squishes his soft head between his teeth. We want to know where is the heart? Where is the humanity? I tell you, it will be easier to digest if I tell you this scenario happened during an experiment. If I tell you this was a controlled environment. Where even the boy and the family are all just pawns in this game. To see if the bred “dog” can be made to mind a label other than his own. The experiment aspect makes us feel less sad. Because it is sicker. And people are curious. It intrigues them. Listen…the same shock thing is happening now with the public and child molesters. They take something for an innocent child. Something that they do not even understand is being taken from them. These children are left with a label of Shame that they cannot shake off. We will notice that who suffer from those who cry wolf by the streams of tears that they cry. Tears that are more inward hate than anything else. Child. You do not have to hate yourself in a perfect world. A perfect world where wrong is corrected. Mobs of good, pure people who are tired of seeing so much wrong pass by. They are fed up. They cannot understand. Why? Why, drugs? Why, poverty? Why, discrimination? Why, is right versing wrong? I want to tell you. I understand. Sally. Will you say something? But I cannot. You must, if you desire enough to, come find me if you too feel so deeply. I am terrified of you knowing that this is what I am really thinking. So, I will hide myself very well. You just rely out there. *Sally Say Something says…..*and I will read it true. You can find me. Here I am. No one knows every give away. A fierce lady named nothing but a color. The give away will be when I tell you what makes my heart stop. Oki. Five. Six. Big and little. Snatch your breath. Excitement. Oh, my! Your heart will stop if you are true. Emuu..uu..uu..uu..uu….. Alas I need you.
____________________________________________________
Okay. Riddles aside. To find me you must make it known that you still have faith. Not talking about religion. Faith in humanity. And for those with religion or those with none. Passion flows through us all. All-powerful we are. Those that belief will defend everything they believe in. I ask you to just let me. Do not belittle yourself with arguments. You are much more than having to prove yourself. The world religion will be as red sand filling the betters. But it will disintegrate. The meaning will not change. And reappear with pure sand. Faith.
Faith that God almighty has given his Son for our sins. And we are not worthy. But we are blessed. We are blessed. I will be crying, nay weeping, tears when no religion becomes the same as faith. Faith is without corruption. Man-made churches have bred corruption. But faith is still here. Twisted in and out of all the bad. Can you see it? Right now. Look for it. Stop and look. The smoky, iridescent ribbons that are laced in and out of all your thoughts. Hearts will surely be changed. Faith. Made it a black barcode tattoo of popularity. I see you. Faith. A nation’s movement forward across every denomination (foot stomp) regardless of demographics. Faith. That what we fight is a bigger crime.
_____________________________________
We fight. Corrupt America. Or corruption in the place that you call home. Is it different from mine? Because I am willing to be it is the exact same. Would it just be too great (America) if it was pure? If it had faith. Faith. That the good and the right will outdo the bad. Trigger signs will have to be stopped. And those the cry for the wolves. But what we are out for is more than that. For real pain. The real pain that comes with the legitimately bad.
Could we ask the top 10 richest people in the world to shave 5 percent of their earnings as a donation to erase the nation's debt? If we (as a nation) fret and worry about an impossible debt that cannot be undone while having people living who have the means capable of rectifying this issue. Can I see if that is true? Is that really there? No, keep it secret. Because if we were to see our government work without the sorrow of debt, we would be crushed by the fact they are just as miserable as before. They need something to be stressed about. They play the victim well. But they alone are not capable of the change. No, they cannot restore faith. They cannot suffice enemies. They cannot create peace. Would it work? I wonder…if the catholic church spent less on mansions made of colored glass and stone alters. If they allocated their funds to evening out the balance for every family in need (just in their state) not the entire world. Baby steps people. The scary truth is that we may just have enough resources to stop every child from being hungry in their beds late at night. We have forgotten that the government does not control our thoughts. We are better herded when we let them think for us. For if we were to open our eyes, we may just see that fishing in a stream is just as important as shopping. We need to know them both. The richest of the rich catching their own food. The poorest of the poor on “Ro” De” “O” drive not feeling out of place. Pass the luxuries out all around. What are you scared of when you fear treating everyone equally? Would more bad people bring the good ones down? Or would more down people who would have otherwise grown-up bad….turn good? When all they needed to be given as a kind hand. People are living out there without a kind hand. We cannot have equality for all unless we first see that we are all the same. We are the same. Same. Except, for those who are bad. Only bad. The people that stay bad. Who bite the hand that feeds them. Only on a deeper, darker level, I am scared to go into. We could control the bad. Stick with me. It would not be worse than the extermination of a population, which if I remind you, had been tried unsuccessfully more than once. Please, pick up your jaw. We cannot exterminate the bad, because we cannot judge the bad. Who can really judge the bad? Certainly not our laws. (intimidate hideous mocking laugh). Would it be more real…I wonder? If a death sentence was mandatorily viewed. A death sentence given by only the compete agreeance of the jury being the entire population of a town. Loyalties we do not possess anymore. And how could we make it mandatory when people here are above (untouchables) corruptly protected. Make it as mandatory as North Korea does, when their leader says you will see something the entire nation will be just shy of having a brainwashed solider hold open their eyelids and lock their head into place to be viewed. If we started this (as it was before kinda sorta) and you saw them die at a young age it would become the norm. Children now are growing up in a world that gays have been allowed to marry as long (longer) than they have been alive. They see no feather ruffled. They do not rub their hairs the wrong way with tireless debates about who deems what as right. The moral of the public execution would be that those that were not born into it, it would tear their hearts open every single time they saw it. Up in the air, rich people who do not busy themselves with the corruption in this world would be brought down to a different level. The level of those that are slowly being suffocated as our tank fills with mud. We are still trying to move surrounded by a rising level of weight. We say that there is such a thing as color privilege. Do you know about this phenomenon? White people do not have to be as mindful as black. They will never know not being accepted like that of a refugee stored the rest of their life in a country that is not home. That is powerful. Those that know oppression understand the importance. However, who understands the rich using their privilege not to notice suffering. Who lives in that happy of a bubble? Even more so, who films their fake happy, bubble, bullshit of a life and sells it as reality tv for an entire nation to see.
_______________________________________________
If you want to live in a bubble. Go to the fairy Godmother world hotel. This place is great. It used to be an abandoned hotel. Now, it gets used as a call center. A pink call center, nonetheless, those fairies. Their algorithms complex though. So much so, that every single baby that is about to be aborted can be safely connected with a family wanting to adopt. I will say that again. Read it slowly, every unwanted baby placed into a welcoming wanting atmosphere.
____________________________________
Please allow this extra added tangent. Did we not legalize gay marriage yet? Did we? Because if I am reading correct that 60% of the nation is gay, legally gay, then why on earth are their still children in foster care? Was it not their boiling point of gay people cannot reproduce, but they need not be able too, because there are more children than loving homes right now? It is funny because it cannot possibly be true, I cannot imagine for a moment that there are more children in need of a loving home than there are homes. We have homes upon homes that would welcome a child if not for the laws of prevention. What good Christian would allow a baby to die instead of being given to a house of love…even if the love is gay love?
­­­­________________________________________
A fresh newborn. Because all those who could not take care of their older children have called on the kindness of…..not a government of rules…..but a society. I recently heard there was a city who no longer had an animal in the shelter. All dogs have been adopted. Why is this not first happening with the building where they keep all the children that need a bed or a hug? They sit in their cages alone. Mentally alone. We call this cage the foster care system. F the government. They do not know best. But wait, if they did not have to pay for the children in the system would they help us with universal free health care? Would there be enough money for our health if they did not have the price tag of taking the children who need to be removed? We can make our promise happen. We can prove there are enough families to take a child through faith. Faith. The people with faith. The people who believe in the fairy God Mother’s hotel. Fund that nonprofit next. Believe that there is enough good to overturn the bad. But we are all still muted. We are in confusion. Confusion we already know about. And how to overcome.
­­­­­­­­­­­________________________
Listen I am not Rafiki the baboon, you know the story of the tower of Babylon. A community of people building a tower tall enough to reach into the heavens? So, our good gracious Gad scrambled the tongues of the people and watched them scatter like roaches. Or however, your pastor interrupts it. We thought we had langue that divided us and mentally we still do. It goes into the who do we see as different concepts. The unspoken inequality. Shame on us. We can create a shameless community across the nation.
How? First, again, community centers can be a place of good. Not bad. For people to come together and play. For people like me. For those lonely. A place to connect. If (insert famous person here) is sitting in their house wishing to have someone to play a board game with. Why does the grandma on disability, the child roaming the streets, the person who cries out to see if any voice other than the wolves will answer? Why do they not play a board game together in the community center with the motto of we do not care who you are? You are not famous here. We are all the same. Our safe zone. Equality. We can see when we call on our eyes. You have our eyes. Because all together we can see further and farther. These Indians know this about nature. They have this connection. Nature soaks in through us. Correct me if I am wrong. We have this same connection to other people. Put our differences aside. Native Americas, we laugh, we shouldn’t, we came to your nation to make it great. We won’t admit it, but have not, made it great that is, what you already know. We have weakened and corrupted it. But I hope you do not think all is lost. You reading this means all is not lost. For some yet. But for you now. For us now. No, we have the power. We really do babe. Come find me. America never put our differences aside. We put our differences in cages without walls. The worse kind of cage. A mental cage. A dirty word. Reservation. We tried to snuff out our differences. But we cannot. They are too great. We need them. We need you. We created destruction.
But listen, when you whisper into the forest. And that whisper goes through the trees and you cannot even explain how the breeze carried your words into the ear of who needed to hear it. Words can travel through the world on the vessel of nature. And we have sped up every aspect of everything. So it is such, that the butterfly effect does not take days to appear. A flutter of their wings creates a natural disaster that others fear. Words can travel quickly if all the good people light up their faith card. Turn your light on. Faith. Mark it on your skin, on your clothes. Make it black. As pitch as the blackest night that we used to fear. We are not afraid of you. We are not afraid of the untouchable corruption we need to tear down. We are not afraid of that color. Make it black moreso. Make it bold. FAITH. I want to know if I see an unspeakable act that it goes up the chain of perfect actions. Everyone will agree. Which won’t ever exist because someone will always go against their ethics if their internal moral is to stand out. We could right our wrongs. And we can do it without waiting for the government. Without the electives or the elites. The Grinch and the Who’s did not separate. You cannot tell the purest potency of the Mr. Doctor Who’s heart from that heart of the Mr. Post Man Who’s heart. Either (or both) could be just as pure. So it makes sense to mask us all. Give us all a chance to stand in Venice in February during the ball. Please, I beg of you, mask us all. We are all the same. We are all the same. That is the scary truth. But the majority shall rule.
­­­­­­­­­­­­­­_____________________________________
You will know when it happens. You will know who they are. They are the joyful peace ridden people who want nothing more than to sit and relax a lifetime of breaks from work. They want to always plan,book,take another vacation or adventure. Like those movies, we pack into a few short hours of our recharge station. “Here, (we say) drain me of my energy so that I may have time to recharge.” Surly, we did know that the phone stuck to our hands is meant for nothing more than to suck the energy from our hearts right through our hands. Our two-faced palms. We will then recharge with expensive, popular movies. And shows of what we wish our circle of friends behaved like. We keep the population busy by living vicariously through the recorded images. The absurdity. Instead…..actually let the majority of a carefree population feel, for one day, like that of their favorite character in their favorite show. One day of filming you, yes you, right into the mix. Be our special guest even though you are not a star. You, my love, are a star to someone. Let us be on set, laughing as equals because we all have the option to work less and enjoy life more. Nothing is as great. Because we try to be as great as possible in short increments. So, we cannot see how horrid we really are. Less work, dare I say. More life. Could we all compromise if we only worked 3 days a week? Could we produce enough to suffice a life of less stuff and more connection? More love. A Carefree life. A life of light. Faith. And of smiles. Please, give smiles to every person who should not have to be so heavy. You know someone who should not be so heavy? You know someone who should not have so much weight in their hearts? You should not have so much weight in your heart! These are good people. Who can shine? Faith. Call them out. Give them a little of your faith. What do you really have to lose? We are all the same. Let us live. Adventure filled lives without restriction. Let us feed off of each other. We can provide everything for each other without greed. We all need more beach, am I right? Or snowy mountain quietness. We need time to zen. But only we are preventing us from getting it. We are putting a high price on the ability to indulge in an escape vacation when it should be a free weekend fun for everyone. When you go out to faith. Go out to enjoy. Take back enjoyment. Call out badness. Breathe for the first time. As a country divide who shares the same color of morals. Watch our confidence rise. We are not free. The bird who is shot out of the sky. What do you need freedom from, love?
­­­­­­­­­­
Freedom from the government,
From laws,
From sickness,
Corruption,
Starving,
From feeling scarred,
Feeling broken,
The broken link,
Freedom from being the sad,
The sad shadow.
Let everyone just camp together. No agenda. Let us find who speaks our language and mingle without the segregation of a box.
I hid who I am. You might think me mad. And throw me in a tunnel with a nothing but a daisy. But my security is in safety in numbers. Instinctual in every intuitive individual. Our love is out there. You will find your people one day. Michael Weston could not even rescue me. If I dare to say. We could be so much more. Without these restrictions. If I speak this, they will try to say I’m crazy.
There is someone who was rich and powerful and lost it all and is now small and humble and needs to find the person who is the same. There is someone who left for the military and they did not find what they expected to be. And now they are still lost. What are they waiting for? Me? We?
__________________________________________
We are all so perfect. We are all so worthy of love. And grace. Call it FAITH. Smiles and enjoyment for everyone who wishes to hustle just a little less. Just really to be around those who make them feel blessed. I wish I could say I want to see Australia. I would I could actually see Australia. Because if I were to see Australia, I just may find my mate may over there. All along my mate was waiting there, waiting to meet me. But we are constricted by politics. Those that want to shut off the light of the good. Make the trip to Australia free for everyone. What? Make the trip to Australia free for every single boy or girl or man or more that there might be. Not discrimination if a surplus arises. We all want to really just see if it exists, yeah? There are still those that believe it does not. So, make it free. Free from anywhere to anyone. And we could settle where we feel and fit. Right? We could lay down tighter. Allowing safety of all that does no harm.
Should we, just light up the world. Let the Eskimo girl who fell for a Hawaiian boy on a surfer VHS at age 13 go to see if she may find her heart true. Can one even obtain a kiss on a trip? Even if it is a bust, I truly do think, a travel experience is a must. For everyone. Step outside of what you know. No longer assume. Step out of your box whether you call that box bed, home, zip code, state, country, continent, where can you not go? Where do you desire to be? I wonder why on an earth 70% covered by water can only the rich afford to live by the sea? Make some room for me! I want to feel free as they do. As free as Disney tries to be. When they think of ways to evolve the cross continuations of species. Mermaids and human. Frog and prince. Boy in the jungle multiple times. Man, in a board game. Guys into space range. Make none of it hidden and out of reach. We are inside a red line district that leaves us divided. In this madness of acceptable diversity. I want adventure in the great wide somewhere. We all want it more than it could be. It cannot be. Alone with just me. So, come find me. Come. I will pull your invisible strings.
­­­­­­­­­­­______________________________________
Where would it stop them? I speak again of the tower that was to reach high as they could be. That was bad, right? To want to be higher to the highest power. We have used motivation in the place of greed. Motivation is supposed to push a fellow to be all they can be. But motivation has become, I fear, the call of greed. We are all just doing enough to get high enough to think our self’s great as we can be. Self-centered. Self-serving. Make others proud of who we are from what we used to be. In these pivot moments, just maybe, we don’t even have to compete. That, I think, is when little old ladies become sweet. When they see themselves as the best possible greatness they could see. We blind our own little towers and make others forget we should not reach in greed. The reason Betty White is so sprite is because she has not yet reached all the possible greatness that she can be. We must all be devoted to the beauty of the life that we were given to live. Why we are in no other place than the garden of Eden. We are still all here, tilling it. The garden of Eden is the Earth. Do you not see it?. Open your eyes and be proud to be in it.
So, you are just trying to get. Let me get this straight, an entirety of all nations to come together by a bolded word as common as FAITH. Regardless even if they are indifferent.
____________________________________________
We can only use 10% of our brains. Why? Why, yes because we are currently kept in a high-stress environment. That is all man-made. Take a break from the stress. Give the body of everybody in this entire nation. If every person’s body was really just a part of a more complex body of our state. Would you be proud of it? I want you to be proud of it all. The neighbors you surround yourself with and more. And you can. We can rest. Relax. Trust. Heal. We will heal. More so than 10%. With faith. Bold it. Faith.
_________________________
I kid all of this, I really do, this is really just a test to see. If I can do an anti-diversity movement in my class so strong that I could make many prove that some injustices are just plain wrong. Like when I had a teacher who told me I was great. And an advisor who gave me a hug. I was able to see the diversity teacher looking smug. And fancy. And acting out of my league of association. And she is probably down to earth and even humble. But she made me feel as if I was less than. She was pretty and powerful. And they didn’t even know they made me feel less than. And I hope you never have to feel like as low as me. I hope that you never have to see all the pain I can never make a difference in so why even try. Like me.
But look up honey. You and me, we, created something much better than diversity. Something that will set us all free. faith. Leave it simple…in humanity. It is too small a gesture. This is much bigger. Call it someone. Like Chester. The cat. And it disappears out of the tips of humanity. Come back to me. Faith. faith. Do you have faith like me? In the pink fairly do-good hotel. faith. And rainbows too. Imagine largely heavy and lively warm rain that replenishes the very heat against everything. That creates a misty, cool morning where your lungs an finally breath. Complete renewal. They even throw in a pool. Now, take every ounce of pain or heaviness and let it go because we are free to fall in our rightful place like anything uncontrolled by any normal. Believe that right will reverse the wrong. We all can explore……explore everything option we have ever dreamed possible. I’d say for the change to see a black-haired mysterious man about a tale of the selkies. Make Inish affordable. Our cottage of a country.
­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­_________________________________
There are some who will think, maybe for the first time in forever. Girls should all go back to the feeling that they get in a tiny tank top and huge waisted bottoms. Flair trousers that are torn down at the knee. The power that comes with justifiable defiance. Whether your only sin is you rebelled once by littering a wrapper of gum or even if your soul carries the weight of pawning off dope to the dopest of dopes.
There are also some who know their rights can never be righted by anyone. And you are right. Correct. Some of us have suffered pain nothing can bring us back from. And for that, we offer a comfy sink back in a puffy bubble chair of conforms to your ultimate comfort. And best yet that also has a feature to soak up all tears. We will stop by…..from time to time to check on your for as long as you find content to wallow. But people don’t forget to get up. Get on top of everything that is living. Please do not forget to restore my faith in humanity.
Sally. Say something. Please…….
And please be glad I kept it all under 5 grand words.
submitted by SallySaySomething to u/SallySaySomething [link] [comments]


2019.11.22 15:20 CryoftheBanshee Aech's Basement [11/22/19] - BLACK ANGEL

Good day, Gunters, and welcome to this week's installment of Aech's Basement! We've got a lot of new people here, so quick introduction: Aech's Basement is a concept from the Ready Player One book, a virtual hangout space that Aech created for friends to mingle and entertain themselves with Gunter-related media content. Every week, we'll provide you with movies, TV shows, books, music, and games featured in Ready Player One (or generally related to the culture of it). You can track back through old posts here. If you have any suggestions for what we could feature, message us and you may see it in a future installment!
Today we're watching BLACK ANGEL, the 1980 British short film that was shown before the theatrical release of The Empire Strikes Back in certain locales. It was the directorial debut of Star Wars art director Roger Christian. The film negative was thought to be lost until it was rediscovered in December 2011. In June 2015, it was announced that Christian was working on a feature film adaptation of Black Angel which would be partly funded through crowd-funding site Indiegogo, surpassing their $100k goal in 11 days. The four-person film follows Sir Maddox, a medieval knight, who returns from the Crusades to find his home rife with sickness and his family gone. As he journeys through this mystical realm he encounters a mysterious and beautiful maiden, who appears to him as he is drowning. Sir Maddox learns that the maiden is being held prisoner by a black knight and in order to free her he must confront her captor, the Black Angel.

BLACK ANGEL

That's all for now; see you next week!
submitted by CryoftheBanshee to readyplayerone [link] [comments]


2019.11.20 15:18 eventbot What's happening around town (Wed, Nov 20th - Tue, Nov 26th)

Oklahoma City's event list.

Wednesday, Nov 20th

  • American Quarter Horse Association World Championship Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd
  • 🍴 Anthem Drown Night! (HiLo Club - Oklahoma City) Our local friends at Anthem Brewing Co. have some great beers! Every Wednesday night from 9pm to close enjoy $8 Drown Night! Their Power Pils will be flowing!
  • Barrel Racing Futurity World Championship (Lazy E Arena - Guthrie) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd The annual Barrel Racing Futurity World Championships come to the Lazy E Arena in Guthrie. Put on by the Barrel…
  • Big Turkey Bowl (Remington Park - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm Wednesday Game Night in the Remington Park Casino means Big Cash Prizes and Turkeys if you’re successful in the Big Turkey Bowl! Earn entries every Wednesday to…
  • 🏆 Central OK: University of Central Oklahoma Men's Basketball vs Midwestern State (Edmond) Start Time: 7:00pm University of Central Oklahoma Men's Basketball vs Midwestern State https://www.bronchosports.com/calendar.aspx?id=6497
  • A Doll's House, Part 2 (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Nov 24th Nominated for eight Tony Awards, "A Doll's House, Part 2" flashes forward 15 years from Henrik Ibsen's…
  • 🎨 DUG Midcontinent Conference & Exhibition (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 Offering executive-level speakers and hours of peer-to-peer networking opportunities, the DUG Midcontinent Conference & Exhibition brings the entire region together.…
  • Edmond Fire Department: Holiday Safety (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Start Time: 10:00am Sergeant Jesse Benne will discuss ways to protect yourself for the Holiday Season.
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Nov 25th Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • 😂 Michael Malone (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd
  • OU Sooners vs SFA Lumberjacks (The Lloyd Noble Center - Norman) Head to Norman to watch as the Oklahoma Sooners Women's Basketball take on the SFA Lumberjacks. Since the team's…
  • Penny & Sparrow in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) See indie-folk duo Penny & Sparrow live at the historic Tower Theatre in Oklahoma City. Hailing from Austin, Texas,…
  • Reading Wednesday (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Reading Wednesdays Every Wednesday, 10am The South Lobby FREE Best for ages 2 to 5 Books are nature-themed and selected based on the season. We’ll begin with an…
  • 🎭 Oklahoma City Rep's A Doll's House, Part 2 (Oklahoma City Repertory Theatre - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd Start Time: 7:30pm A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 by Lucas Hnath Nov. 8 – 24, 2019 CitySpace Theatre NOMINATED FOR 8 TONY AWARDS A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 flashes forward 15 years from Henrik…
  • Santa’s Wonderland returns to Bass Pro Shops featuring FREE photos with Santa (The Shop - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Santa’s Wonderland is the ultimate free family Christmas event. The magic returns to Bass Pro Shops and Oklahoma City-area families are invited to enjoy this…
  • 🎨 Western Movie Matinee (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 1:00pm Every Wednesday through November 21. Join us for these curated selections made possible with support from anonymous film fans. Popcorn provided. Free admission on Wide…
  • 🎓 Zumbini (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Designed for kids ages 0-5 and their caregivers, Zumbini combines music, dance and educational tools for 45-minutes of can't-stop, won't-stop bonding and fun. Please…

Thursday, Nov 21st

  • American Quarter Horse Association World Championship Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd
  • Barrel Racing Futurity World Championship (Lazy E Arena - Guthrie) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd The annual Barrel Racing Futurity World Championships come to the Lazy E Arena in Guthrie. Put on by the Barrel…
  • 🎨 DAN & OCEAN. Live (Red Brick Bar - Norman) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 8:00pm DAN & OCEAN. will be performing in cities all across the country in support of their latest EP "The Coronado Kid, Pt. 1 (Original Motion Picture Soundtrack" out October…
  • A Doll's House, Part 2 (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Nov 24th Nominated for eight Tony Awards, "A Doll's House, Part 2" flashes forward 15 years from Henrik Ibsen's…
  • 🎨 DUG Midcontinent Conference & Exhibition (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 Offering executive-level speakers and hours of peer-to-peer networking opportunities, the DUG Midcontinent Conference & Exhibition brings the entire region together.…
  • 🎓 (Free) Shark Tank's Kevin O'Leary LIVE in Midwest City! (Rose State College Hudiburg Chevrolet Center - Midwest City) Start Time: 10:00am Kevin O'Leary is coming LIVE to Midwest City, and seating is LIMITED!
  • 🎨 Gift (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd Start Time: 8:00am Inspired by Lewis Hyde’s beloved classic The Gift: Creativity and the Artist in the Modern World, GIFT is a richly cinematic film, interweaving character‐driven…
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Nov 25th Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • 🎓 A Historic Evening with Eva Schloss (OCCC Visual and Performing Arts Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Learning from the PAST - Living the PRESENT - Looking to the FUTURE
    An exclusive one-night presentation from Anne Frank’s stepsister and Holocaust survivor, Eva…
  • 🏃 Koda CrossFit at Together Square (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:45pm Thursdays 5:45-6:45pm September 5–November 21, 2019 $5 per person, pay upon arrival All levels Bring water Together Square is the perfect spot to discover the benefits…
  • 🎓 Koodookoo, Electric Okie Test (The Deli - Norman) Start Time: 10:00pm Austin, TX progressive jam band Koodookoo returns to the Deli, this time teaming up with Grateful Dead tribute Electric Okie Test! Come out for a psychedelic dance…
  • 🎨 Love's Third Thursday (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:00pm Love's Third Thursdays are special, creating the perfect opportunity to mingle at the Museum with friends, experience something new, and enjoy the Museum’s latest…
  • 😂 Michael Malone (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd
  • M-PACT (University of Science & Arts of Oklahoma - Chickasha) Start Time: 7:30pm Get in the holiday spirit at USAO with M-PACT’S Winter Wonderland performance this November. This award-winning…
  • My Big Operatic Wedding (UCO Jazz Lab - Edmond) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd Start Time: 7:30pm The UCO Voice division presents an evening of operatic excerpts in "My Big Operatic Wedding."
  • OU Sooners vs Maryland Eastern Shore Hawks (The Lloyd Noble Center - Norman) Experience the action and excitement in Norman as the Oklahoma Sooners take on the Maryland Eastern Shore Hawks. Since the…
  • 🎭 Oklahoma City Rep's A Doll's House, Part 2 (Oklahoma City Repertory Theatre - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Nov 23rd Start Time: 7:30pm A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 by Lucas Hnath Nov. 8 – 24, 2019 CitySpace Theatre NOMINATED FOR 8 TONY AWARDS A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 flashes forward 15 years from Henrik…
  • 🎨 Teen Anime Night (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Start Time: 6:00pm We will choose between three anime and partake in snackage. The City of Guthrie, OK - Municipal Government ChooseGuthrie Guthrie Chamber of Commerce Real Talk Around…
  • Tejon Street Corner Thieves/Yes Ma'am Live in OKC! (Blue Note - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm Tejon Street Corner Thieves and Yes Ma'am Live in Oklahoma City! The Tejon Street Corner Thieves hail from the Colorado Rockies. The outlaw blues and trash-grass…
  • University Sing 2019 (Reynolds Performing Arts Center - Norman) Day 1 of 2
  • 🍴 Vegan Vegetarian Lunch (Opolis Prod - Norman) Start Time: 11:00am Vegan Vegetarian Lunch Returns to OPOLIS 11/21 11am-2pm http://opolis.org/menu.html
  • Walk the Lights (Midwest City) Start Time: 6:00pm Get a special preview of Midwest City's Holiday Lights Spectacular on foot! This event gives you the chance to enjoy the amazing holiday light show in Joe B. Barnes…
  • 🍴 Whiskey Cake hosts November pairing dinner with Garrison Brothers (Whiskey Cake - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Whiskey Cake Oklahoma City is hosting a pairing dinner on Thursday, November 21 from 7 p.m. – 10 p.m. Whiskey Cake has partnered up with the first and oldest legal…
  • 🍴 Wine For The People: Holiday Wines (Vast - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:30pm It’s the most wonderful time of year on #cloudwine. Come get into the holiday spirit at Wine For The People, November 21. Grab a friend and fill your hearts with love…
  • 🎨 Woodcarving Show (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Start Time: 10:00am The wood carving group has planned another great exhibition. Stop by and meet the carvers and let them visit with you about woodcarving. They are a great group of people…

Friday, Nov 22nd

  • 2019 Environmental Excellence Celebration (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:00pm The 29th Annual Environmental Excellence Celebration will take place at the National Cowboy and Heritage Museum in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma on November 22, 2019.…
  • American Quarter Horse Association World Championship Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) 1 day left
  • Barrel Racing Futurity World Championship (Lazy E Arena - Guthrie) 1 day left The annual Barrel Racing Futurity World Championships come to the Lazy E Arena in Guthrie. Put on by the Barrel…
  • Blake Pettigrove/Paxton Pennington/Bronte (The Deli - Norman) Start Time: 10:00pm Join Blake Pettigrove, Paxton Pennington and Bronte as the three Oklahoma-born musicians join for a full night of music at The Deli! Doors: 10PM Cover: $5 21+ Stream…
  • 🎨 Oklahoma City Blue vs. Memphis Hustle (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Sale Dates and Times: Public Onsale : Thu, 3 Oct 2019 at 10:00 AM
  • 🎨 Chad Daniels - New Hip Tour - Live in OKC (Film Row - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm
  • 🎨 DAN & OCEAN. Live (Red Brick Bar - Norman) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 8:00pm DAN & OCEAN. will be performing in cities all across the country in support of their latest EP "The Coronado Kid, Pt. 1 (Original Motion Picture Soundtrack" out October…
  • Delbert McClinton in Concert (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Legendary rock, soul and blues singer with his fantastic band. His first appearance in Oklahoma City in ages and one you won't want to miss. Tickets on sale now:…
  • A Doll's House, Part 2 (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Nov 24th Nominated for eight Tony Awards, "A Doll's House, Part 2" flashes forward 15 years from Henrik Ibsen's…
  • 🎓 Free Zumba (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Start Time: 5:00pm Dress to sweat! Free Latin inspired dance fitness class. Space is Limited. RSVP. The City of Guthrie, OK - Municipal Government Guthrie, Oklahoma ChooseGuthrie Guthrie…
  • Friends of the Purcell Library Book Sale (Norman Public Library - Norman) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 9:00am Come find your next favorite book - to keep - at our Friends of the Library Book Sale! We'll have items for all ages. All proceeds go to support library staff and…
  • 🍴 Friendsgiving (The Melting Pot - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 5:00pm Eat, drink and give thanks for good friends! Start a new Friendsgiving tradition with us! Let the Melting Pot be your host this Friendsgiving as you relax with your…
  • 🎨 Gift (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 8:00am Inspired by Lewis Hyde’s beloved classic The Gift: Creativity and the Artist in the Modern World, GIFT is a richly cinematic film, interweaving character‐driven…
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Nov 25th Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • Midwest City Holiday Lights Spectacular (Joe B. Barnes Regional Park - Midwest City) Thru Wed, Dec 25th Celebrate the magic of the season as over one million lights transform Joe B. Barnes Regional Park into a twinkling winter…
  • 🎨 Holiday Lights Spectacular (Midwest City) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 6:00pm
  • Jason Eady in Concert (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm Join Jason Eady at the Blue Door in OKC for an evening of blues-infused country music. Working closely with fellow…
  • Lisa Prank (89th Street Collective - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Lisa Prank (FatheDaughter Records) This show is all ages. Tickets are $10 in advance at ticketstorm.com, charge by phone 18669661777, purchase hard copy tickets at any…
  • 🎡 Looking For Something? (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm Jason Eady's inspired new album Daylight and Dark embraces multiple styles of die-hard country music to weave together 11 songs about the deep, messy details of love and…
  • 😂 Michael Malone (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) 1 day left
  • My Big Operatic Wedding (UCO Jazz Lab - Edmond) 1 day left Start Time: 7:30pm The UCO Voice division presents an evening of operatic excerpts in "My Big Operatic Wedding."
  • 🎨 Painting Pots and Planting Herbs (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm Families will learn about the indoor herbs to grow during the chilly months to use in tasty holiday meals. Each child will paint an 8” terra cotta pot and plant an…
  • The Polar Express (Oklahoma Railway Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Get in the holiday spirit with a festive ride on The Polar Express. Board this Oklahoma City train to make holiday…
  • 🎭 Oklahoma City Rep's A Doll's House, Part 2 (Oklahoma City Repertory Theatre - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 7:30pm A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 by Lucas Hnath Nov. 8 – 24, 2019 CitySpace Theatre NOMINATED FOR 8 TONY AWARDS A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 flashes forward 15 years from Henrik…
  • Shane Smith & The Saints in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) Shane Smith & The Saints are taking over the historic Tower Theatre for a night of new music. This Austin band is…
  • University Sing 2019 (Reynolds Performing Arts Center - Norman) Day 2 of 2

Saturday, Nov 23rd

  • American Quarter Horse Association World Championship Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Last Day
  • Backwoods Country Music Show (The Centre Theatre - El Reno) Come to the historic Centre Theatre in downtown El Reno to experience the Backwoods Country Music Show. Featuring…
  • Barrel Racing Futurity World Championship (Lazy E Arena - Guthrie) Last Day The annual Barrel Racing Futurity World Championships come to the Lazy E Arena in Guthrie. Put on by the Barrel…
  • Big Daddy Weave (Discovery Church - Yukon) Start Time: 7:00pm Big Daddy Weave is one of the top artists in Christian music: they are one of the genre’s biggest headlining artists, the second most played artist at Christian…
  • 🏆 Central OK: University of Central Oklahoma Women's Basketball vs Cameron (Edmond) Start Time: 1:30pm University of Central Oklahoma Women's Basketball vs Cameron https://www.bronchosports.com/calendar.aspx?id=6528
  • Chelsea Handler (The Criterion - Oklahoma City) Los Angeles comedian and New York Times bestselling author Chelsea Handler is bringing her "Life Will be the Death…
  • 🏃 Chill Your Cheeks 5K & Jingle Walk (Yukon City Park, Freedom Trail Park & Chisholm Trail Park - Yukon) A 5k run that winds through the streets of Yukon and ends amid the light displays at Yukon's Christmas in the Park. The Jingle Walk will start at the North Pavilion in…
  • Christmas in the Park (Yukon City Park, Freedom Trail Park & Chisholm Trail Park - Yukon) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Yukon's Christmas in the Park offers a beautiful lighted drive through three interconnecting parks. Yukon's Chisholm…
  • 🏃 Christmas in the Park 2019 (Yukon City Park - Yukon) Start Time: 6:00pm It’s time for Yukon’s breathtaking Christmas in the Park, a magical wonderland of visual entertainment offered starting The Saturday before Thanksgiving, then…
  • A Doll's House, Part 2 (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Nominated for eight Tony Awards, "A Doll's House, Part 2" flashes forward 15 years from Henrik Ibsen's…
  • 😂 Dustin Sims & Rocky Dale Davis Live In OKC. (The Paramount OKC - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Dustin Sims has over 20 million views on facebook and his hilarious video series "Talking To Myself". Rocky Dale Davis is a nationally touring comedian and has been seen…
  • Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll (Mitch Park - Edmond) Thru Sun, Jan 5th Experience the joy of the holidays during Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll. This new walk-through…
  • Ellis Paul in Concert (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Described by Nora Guthrie as "wise, tender, brilliant and biting," singer-songwriter Ellis Paul is bringing…
  • 🎓 Family Workshop: Insect Hotels (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Join us as we learn how to attract beneficial insects, such as bees, lacewings, and ladybugs to our gardens by providing shelter for them. Participants will go on a…
  • Chickasha Festival of Light (Shannon Springs Park - Chickasha) Thru Tue, Dec 31st The Chickasha Festival of Light has been recognized as one of the top ten holiday light shows in the nation…
  • Friends of the Purcell Library Book Sale (Norman Public Library - Norman) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 9:00am Come find your next favorite book - to keep - at our Friends of the Library Book Sale! We'll have items for all ages. All proceeds go to support library staff and…
  • 🍴 Friendsgiving (The Melting Pot - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 5:00pm Eat, drink and give thanks for good friends! Start a new Friendsgiving tradition with us! Let the Melting Pot be your host this Friendsgiving as you relax with your…
  • 🎨 Gift (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 8:00am Inspired by Lewis Hyde’s beloved classic The Gift: Creativity and the Artist in the Modern World, GIFT is a richly cinematic film, interweaving character‐driven…
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Nov 25th Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • Midwest City Holiday Lights Spectacular (Joe B. Barnes Regional Park - Midwest City) Thru Wed, Dec 25th Celebrate the magic of the season as over one million lights transform Joe B. Barnes Regional Park into a twinkling winter…
  • 🎨 Holiday Lights Spectacular (Midwest City) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 6:00pm
  • Holiday Workshop: Living Wreaths (Succulents) (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 1:00pm Design a fantastic, modern succulent wreath in this seasonal, hands-on workshop. Specialized instruction will lead you to create a beautiful 18-22” wreath fit to adorn…
  • 🏆 Learn to Curl at Devon Ice Rink at Myriad Gardens (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:00am Bring your family and friends and join Oklahoma Curling Club members as they walk through the etiquette and rules of curling. Dress warm, wear rubber soled shoes, and…
  • Light the City (Charles J. Johnson Central Park - Midwest City) Start Time: 6:00pm In this NEW holiday season opener you will see Midwest City come together like never before to Light the City! Along with our 40 foot mega tree in Charles J. Johnson…
  • Luminance: Merry Market Place (Mitch Park - Edmond) Start Time: 2:00pm Held in conjunction with Edmond's Luminance holiday event, the Merry Market Place kicks off the Christmas season with…
  • 😂 Michael Malone (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Last Day
  • My Big Operatic Wedding (UCO Jazz Lab - Edmond) Last Day Start Time: 7:30pm The UCO Voice division presents an evening of operatic excerpts in "My Big Operatic Wedding."
  • Oceano in Concert (89th Street Collective - Oklahoma City) Members have rotated in and out of death metal band Oceano over the years, contributing to an ever-evolving…
  • Oklahoma Gun Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 The Oklahoma Gun Show in the Modern Living building of Oklahoma State Fair Park in Oklahoma City is sure to have the…
  • 🍴 OU / Baylor 630pm Bar-Gate Time! (Red Brick Bar - Norman) Start Time: 6:30pm BOOMER!! SOONER!! OU / Baylor 630pm It is BAR-GATE TIME, WOOHOO!! Game on 7 TV's Inside and Outside :) Ice Cold Beer, Tasty Drinks, Jello Shots and FOOD!! **(please…
  • OU Sooners vs TCU Horned Frogs (Gaylord Family Oklahoma Memorial Stadium - Norman) Get ready for some edge-of-your-seat action as the Oklahoma Sooners take on the TCU Horned Frogs at Norman's Gaylord…
  • The Pioneer Woman (Full Circle Bookstore - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 2:00pm Welcome to Ree's new frontier! So much has happened on Drummond Ranch over the last couple of years: The kids are growing up, another left for college, Ree's schedule is…
  • The Polar Express (Oklahoma Railway Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Get in the holiday spirit with a festive ride on The Polar Express. Board this Oklahoma City train to make holiday…
  • A Powerful Utterance (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Enjoy the work of cellist Wolfgang Emaniel Schmidt as part of the Oklahoma City Philharmonic's Classic Concert Series.…
  • 🎭 Oklahoma City Rep's A Doll's House, Part 2 (Oklahoma City Repertory Theatre - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 7:30pm A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 by Lucas Hnath Nov. 8 – 24, 2019 CitySpace Theatre NOMINATED FOR 8 TONY AWARDS A DOLL'S HOUSE, PART 2 flashes forward 15 years from Henrik…
  • Santa’s Wonderland returns to Bass Pro Shops featuring FREE photos with Santa (The Shop - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Santa’s Wonderland is the ultimate free family Christmas event. The magic returns to Bass Pro Shops and Oklahoma City-area families are invited to enjoy this…

Sunday, Nov 24th

  • Christmas in the Park (Yukon City Park, Freedom Trail Park & Chisholm Trail Park - Yukon) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Yukon's Christmas in the Park offers a beautiful lighted drive through three interconnecting parks. Yukon's Chisholm…
  • Concert Choir and Chamber Ensemble Advent Concert (University of Science & Arts of Oklahoma - Chickasha) Featuring seasonal music for voice, piano, organ and flute, the University of Science and Arts of Oklahoma Concert…
  • A Doll's House, Part 2 (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Last Day Nominated for eight Tony Awards, "A Doll's House, Part 2" flashes forward 15 years from Henrik Ibsen's…
  • Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll (Mitch Park - Edmond) Thru Sun, Jan 5th Experience the joy of the holidays during Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll. This new walk-through…
  • Chickasha Festival of Light (Shannon Springs Park - Chickasha) Thru Tue, Dec 31st The Chickasha Festival of Light has been recognized as one of the top ten holiday light shows in the nation…
  • 🏃 The Great Amazing Race OKC adventure run/walk for adults & kids (Mitch Park - Edmond) Do you like "THE AMAZING RACE" TV show? This is your chance to test your skills! Pair up with a friend, family member or co-worker ~ kids teams and adult teams are…
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • Midwest City Holiday Lights Spectacular (Joe B. Barnes Regional Park - Midwest City) Thru Wed, Dec 25th Celebrate the magic of the season as over one million lights transform Joe B. Barnes Regional Park into a twinkling winter…
  • Oklahoma Gun Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 The Oklahoma Gun Show in the Modern Living building of Oklahoma State Fair Park in Oklahoma City is sure to have the…
  • The Polar Express (Oklahoma Railway Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Get in the holiday spirit with a festive ride on The Polar Express. Board this Oklahoma City train to make holiday…

Monday, Nov 25th

  • Christmas in the Park (Yukon City Park, Freedom Trail Park & Chisholm Trail Park - Yukon) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Yukon's Christmas in the Park offers a beautiful lighted drive through three interconnecting parks. Yukon's Chisholm…
  • Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll (Mitch Park - Edmond) Thru Sun, Jan 5th Experience the joy of the holidays during Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll. This new walk-through…
  • Chickasha Festival of Light (Shannon Springs Park - Chickasha) Thru Tue, Dec 31st The Chickasha Festival of Light has been recognized as one of the top ten holiday light shows in the nation…
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Last Day Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • Midwest City Holiday Lights Spectacular (Joe B. Barnes Regional Park - Midwest City) Thru Wed, Dec 25th Celebrate the magic of the season as over one million lights transform Joe B. Barnes Regional Park into a twinkling winter…
  • The Polar Express (Oklahoma Railway Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Get in the holiday spirit with a festive ride on The Polar Express. Board this Oklahoma City train to make holiday…

Tuesday, Nov 26th

  • Christmas in the Park (Yukon City Park, Freedom Trail Park & Chisholm Trail Park - Yukon) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Yukon's Christmas in the Park offers a beautiful lighted drive through three interconnecting parks. Yukon's Chisholm…
  • Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll (Mitch Park - Edmond) Thru Sun, Jan 5th Experience the joy of the holidays during Edmond Electric's Luminance - An Enchanted Stroll. This new walk-through…
  • Chickasha Festival of Light (Shannon Springs Park - Chickasha) Thru Tue, Dec 31st The Chickasha Festival of Light has been recognized as one of the top ten holiday light shows in the nation…
  • Midwest City Holiday Lights Spectacular (Joe B. Barnes Regional Park - Midwest City) Thru Wed, Dec 25th Celebrate the magic of the season as over one million lights transform Joe B. Barnes Regional Park into a twinkling winter…
  • OU Sooners vs ACU Wildcats (The Lloyd Noble Center - Norman) Head to Norman to watch as the Oklahoma Sooners Women's Basketball take on the ACU Wildcats. Since the team's…
  • Pigface in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) Get ready for an evening of high-energy, experimental music when industrial rock group Pigface takes over Tower Theatre in…
  • The Polar Express (Oklahoma Railway Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Tue, Dec 31st Get in the holiday spirit with a festive ride on The Polar Express. Board this Oklahoma City train to make holiday…

See Also

submitted by eventbot to okc [link] [comments]


2019.10.02 16:34 big-puma GCPL 2019 Week 4 in Review

Good morning, teams with losses! It's a beautiful October morning and I've been granted the permission from my corporate masters to work at home, so I will show them the mistake they've made by spending my time reviewing the high flying action from Week 4 of the GCPL Season! The playoff picture is beginning to emerge in the distance, and 3 of the divisions look very tough and close this season, while the fourth features slum lord John Kiely and two corpses. Let's not waste time getting into playoff talk - it's time to break down the film.

High Scorer of the Week: 151.4, Testekeler Cancer (Anthony Farley)
Sheesh of the Week: 62.8, Al Gore (Chad Beaudoin)
The Connor DullardTM Newcomer of the Year Watchlist: Connor Dullard

GAME 1: Aaron Jonestown Massacre (4-0) def. Al Gore (0-4) 73.5-62.8
Alright folks, let's get this one over with. This one was got ugly - uglier than a Wisconsin troll at Wando's. Thursday night kicked off well for the division rivals, as Aaron Jones put up 14.8 points for John and Carson Wentz scored 19.7 for Chad. Little did they know, that only one player on either team would top these scores, en route to one of the lowest scoring games physically possible in a PPR format. Besides Jones, John only got double digit points out of QB Daniel Jones and the Chargers defense, while putting up a horribly disappointing 73.5 with duds from all of his star players. Fortunately, this was enough to narrowly defeat Chad, whose lineup was about as bad as possible outside of Kenny Golladay's big day. John breathed a deep sigh of release to escape this one undefeated and will hope to bounce back with a big game against Anthony Farley next week. Chad has now publicly acknowledged his intentions to tank, and will take on Jackson Frye next week in a game that already has Jackson at a 99% advantage.

GAME 2: Christian Mingles (2-2) def. The Tynasty (0-4) 118.6-100.88
The bugles are sounding in camp Hunt but the soldiers won't be waking up from this nightmare any time soon. The Tynasty has now moved to 0-4. Ty's day started as well as possible, as he saw huge games from Lamar Jackson and Nick Chubb. He also finally got some decent production out of 2nd rounder Devonta Freeman, the rest of the teams' lackluster performances couldn't overcome Jackson's offensive assault. For Frye, Christian McCaffrey continued to dominate on the year with nearly 30 points, and Kerryon Johnson and Robert Woods finally had the breakout performances Jackson has been hoping for. Jackson moves to 2-2 and is able to hold ground in a tough division with Bobby and AFar, with a juicy matchup against Chad in week 5. If Ty can avoid an honorable military execution by his fans, he has the chance to finally get into the W column when he matches up with Bobby next week.

GAME 3: Saint Louis Battle Cawks (3-1) def. Lights, Camera, Daktion (2-2) 91.8-77.2
While neither team was able to light up the scoreboard, the Young Lad Mike Kiely was able to grind out a win with big performances from his star players. Davante Adams finally broke out for 23 points, while Michael Thomas continues a solid but not overwhelming season. Rayo watched in agony as the Cowboys, and in turn his fantasy team, helplessly pissed the bed on Sunday night against the Saints. 3 points from Odell Beckham were a good representative of the disappointing day Rayo had, as he failed to break 80 points and took a key division loss. At 3-1, Mike now sits at the top of the notoriously tough and gay Cocks & Balls division while Rayo remains sandwiched in the middle above Connor Whalen. Mike is taking on the 3-1 Tyler Backwoods next week, and Rayo will attempt to gain some ground against the 1-3 Beezoh.

GAME 4: Testekeler Cancer (3-1) def. Hangin' with Hernandez (2-2) 151.4-74.84
Anthony Farley had a day this week, as he continues his quest to put 2018 behind him and return to the playoffs. His 151 points more than doubled Connor Whalen's, highlighted by huge days from Austin Ekeler, Chris Godwin, and Leonard Fournette. Farley's team has performed well, as he is the 2nd highest scorer in the league and will be hoping to add Tyreek Hill back to the lineup in the coming weeks. Keep an eye on what the return of Melvin Gordon will do to the value of the team's despicable namesake Austin Ekeler. Whalen's team appeared to still be jetlagged, due to the fact that most of the players have only recently arrived from trades. A disappointing day all around, Kyler Murray led the team in scoring with Zach Ertz being the only other significant double digit score. Connor saw big days from Wayne Gallman and Austin Hooper on his bench, and will hope that adding Leveon Bell back in Week 5 will help him get back on track. Farley draws a matchup with the undefeated league juggernaut John Kiely this week, while Whalen takes on Connor Dullard in the world famous ConnorBowl.

GAME 5: Brooklyn Bedtime Guys (2-2) def. The Big Gay (1-3) 136.08-126.98
Just as everyone predicted, the Blake vs Bobby matchup proved to be the most high scoring game of the week. Bobby rode to victory on the back of strong days from Aaron Rodgers, Todd Gurley, Jarvis Landry, and fantasy MVP New England Patriots Defense. Blake didn't get the benefit of a BobBye week, and couldn't get a victory despite huge performances from Carson, Evans, Dissly, Conner, and the Bears Defense. Blake unfortunately watched almost everyone on his bench go off, while Mecole Hardman's -1.1 points probably cost him a vital week 4 victory. Blake will attempt to keep team morale up against the faltering Rayo this week, and Bobby will try to win against the 0-4 Ty and get above .500 for the first time in the Trump Administration.

GAME 6: A matchup has no name (Tyler beats Dullard)
In a battle of default team names, Tyler Backwoods escaped with the narrowest victory of the week, at a margin of only 1.38 points. Tyler's team was led by a bounceback day for Baker Mayfield, Dalvin Cook's continued dominance, and the Texan's D bailing him out. Hollywood Dullard saw Mahomes come back down to earth a bit, while modest games from Alvin Kamara and Amari Cooper couldn't give Cooper Kupp's 22.4 the support they needed to take a victory home. The goose egg from Nelson Agholor has to be hurting quite a bit at this point. Connor remains the highest scoring team in the league after his ludicrous week 3, and draws a huge matchup in week 5 in the ConnorBowl. Tyler Backwoods will have to come out swinging and score some more points, as he squares off with the 3-1 BattleCawks.

There you have it boys and girls. Through 4 weeks, the division leaders are AFar, John, Mike, and TLew, with the wild card spots being held by Connor Dullard and Matt Rayo.

Have a good Wednesday, LGB
submitted by big-puma to GCPL [link] [comments]


2019.09.26 05:52 ArtemisDanvers A Potential and Humble Request

Hey guys. Finally, after two months, I've finished your Harry Potter commentaries. All of them were such a joy, great job. Another one of my favorites of yours has been the 'Christian Mingle' commentary.
That in mind, what do you think about doing commentaries for the three Narnia movies. I find the Disney ones(Wardrobe and Caspian) to be one of the most underrated live-action Disney films out there; almost as much as the 1994 Jungle Book. The third is just one you can have fun with as fans of the books or movies don't seem to like that one.
Shouldn't take nearly as long as something like Harry Potter or even Twilight. Just a nice trilogy to cover, maybe around Christmas time. Just something for your consideration.
submitted by ArtemisDanvers to PrettyMuchIt [link] [comments]


2019.09.13 18:51 mcjunker Book Review: The Sand Pebbles, by Richard McKenna

The Sand Pebbles is a 1962 novel by Richard McKenna, who translated his 22 years of Navy experience into an extraordinary book that touches on almost every aspect of world you can think of: the resentment and satisfaction in hard labor, the joy and arrogance of easy leisure, war, sex, the import of marriage, friendship, the ins and outs of self-identity, religion, explicit ethnic bigotry, ethics between nations, violent vigilantism, class stratification.
It’s close to 600 pages long. There’s a lot of room to bring stuff up organically and chew it over at length, and a lot of those themes overlap like somebody dropped a box full of Venn diagrams and they ended up overlayed across each other on the floor. I do not get the sense that’s McKenna was trying to lay out an ideology, or argue a point. He undoubtedly had strong opinions on all these themes, but the manner he uses to examine them is not didactic or proselytizing; he merely paints an extraordinarily detailed picture of the world he, and that picture comes with baggage the same way that real life does.
The Sand Pebbles follows the American gunboat the San Pablo (the book’s title is what the crew slangily refer to themselves as) in 1920’s China. Their yearly routine of patrolling up and down the Hunan river suppressing bandits, keeping the warlords in line, and making sure the fear of God and the United States of America remains firmly set in every Chinaman’s heart gets disrupted by the newly emergent Nationalist movement that starts pushing back against West exploitation.
The structure of the novel is pretty loose. There are like a dozen different subplots unfolding leisurely all at once, all interacting with each other, all wrapping up with staggered timing to allow new developments to ooze into the space the concluded arcs left vacant. The overall effect is startlingly artistic- it really does feel like you the reader are on the slow cruise yourself, in the know about all the scuttlebutt and petty dramas of the enlisted sailors around you over the course of months and years. But the novel can be roughly divided into two broad sections: pre-Nationalism, and post-Nationalism. Handily, the switchover occurs at almost the exact midpoint of the novel. The first half sets up the patterns of life on a gunboat on the Hunan, and the second half shows how those norms and compromises and relations shifted suddenly and unpredictably, leaving the Sand Pebbles flipping back and forth between enraged impotence and resentful confusion.
We follow the viewpoint character of Jake Holman, an antisocial engineer who transfers from the deep water Navy to the San Pablo a year or two before tensions start to flare up. Many but not all of the mini-plots of the novel revolve around his relationships with his crew mates, his chain of command, and the Chinese workers onboard.
The initial power structure of the Hunan is seemingly set in stone when Holman comes aboard. The Treaty Powers (America, Britain, Japan, anyone else who had a racket in China and needed guns to keep it in place) are on the top of the pile, using gunboats like the San Pablo to flex on everybody. Below them are the warlords with their armies, who savagely repress the people and cravenly bow to the West to maintain their positions. Below the warlords are gangsters, who squeeze profit out of everybody through extortion and loansharking, but pay off the warlords for security. Below them are the Chinese laborers who do the actual work for pennies.
It is a system held stable through mutual understanding of who has the power to do what. If a day laborer talks back to an American, the American is gonna whup his ass. If the laborer fights back, he’ll get killed. If the laborers try to gang up on the sailor, the sailor’s buddies will show up with rifles and open fire. Organize a wider and stiffer resistance, the West will repeat the Boxer Rebellion and wipe out God knows how many millions of Chinese in retaliation. So the sailors can run roughshod over everyone and that is that. The power differential has, over the course of a generation, taken on almost religious overtones; the Chinese no longer submit out of pure fear, but because most of them forgot that resistance was even an option. It occurs to nobody, not even the sailors themselves, that tens of thousands of partisans ganging up on a tiny gunboat with fifty sailors was ever in the Overton Window.
The second half of the book shows that submission eroding in fits and spurts, as the Nationalists aggressively push the envelope and discover just how powerful they can really be.
I will not lie to you; I do not know very much beyond the broadest strokes about the last century of Chinese history and politics. I am only recounting the culture as portrayed by McKenna. I take no personal responsibility for historical mistakes or misconceptions about China.
I will try not to recount the thread of the plot, which as I said is pretty loose and floating. Instead, I want to focus on the themes and how they are expressed. At the end I’ll tie it all together in a cute little thesis.
Class Stratification and How Power Relates to Power
“Coolie” is a concept introduced early in the novel. It’s literal definition is “laborer”, but it’s also kinda sorta an ethnic slur for the Chinese workers who live onboard unofficially, and who do the shitty jobs the sailors don’t want to do. I’m going to keep using the word in this review because that’s how McKenna wrote it, and because it’s one less letter than “laborer” and over time those extra letters add up to real finger strain. But for real, the class distinction feels a great deal more concrete and uncrossable when whole sections of society can be boxed in as being mere coolies. Please don’t take this as racial animosity against Chinese.
A coolie and a white man will never stand as equals. Unpleasant deck swabbing and laundry and cooking and cleaning are all coolie work, and unlike the real Navy no sailor will do it. Maintenance of the rifles and manning the machine guns are white man’s work, and any coolie that touches a weapon will get whupped on.
Think like how the Spartans had their helots, or the antebellum South had their Negros. The class of owners and warriors and respectable folk get to be on top, and the mud sill laborers have to toil all their lives for scraps.
Holman’s introduction to river life after the real Navy was a culture shock. Most of the shitty jobs in the Navy are farmed out to coolies- nobody on the San Pablo cooks, cleans, repairs, scrubs decks, shaves themselves, sews, or really do anything except hold military drills. It makes for easy living... but it comes with a catch that Holman alone can see.
The guys who do the grunt labor have all the power. The head coolie can defy anybody with impunity because the ship needs him. Holman has only survived the insufferable military life because he made himself so indispensable in the engine room that no officer can fuck with him. But on the San Pablo the coolies run the engine room. They hold the power to defy and stave off interference from Up On High, leaving him out in the cold and exposed to the stupid military stuff he hates. A lot of the first half revolves around Holman learning the engine inside and out, trying to outmaneuver the engine room coolie and steal his responsibilities for himself. A lot of the second Nationalist half is depicting how devastating it is when the coolies start boycotting and unionizing against the ship- again, the guys who do the grunt work have the power.
Another factor in this class stratification of Westerners exploiting Chinese for their labor is that every coolie has a squeeze, or some way to gouge the Americans for as much pay as they can. Trying to fight back against the squeeze is touchy; a lot of people tread lightly to not “break a coolie’s rice bowl.” A “rice bowl” is Hunan slang for any regular job, any gig, any angle they have to make a profit. Another way of putting might be “one’s place in the world.” A sure way to start trouble is to break a man’s rice bowl, say, by doing the job yourself and putting them out of the job. Brings bad luck, makes the other coolies resentful and suspicious, means everyone will be squeezed harder on payday to put the Americans back in their place, away from the real work.
A lot of the interactions on the Hunan revolve around “face”, or reputation. The Americans gain a lot of face by dressing in smartly laundered military uniforms and holding drills with guns. They lose face by sitting down next to a barber coolie and shaving themselves, or crawling around the engine room getting dirty. There are actual real world consequences to gaining and losing face, so Holman rubs everybody on board wrong by trying to be a good engineer instead of a “top deck” sailor who’s good with saluting and standing at attention.
Self-Identity
A huge portion of the novel is set aside for people trying to figure out whence to derive their identity. Some people know exactly who they are and which side they belong to; others struggle at it. I shall present three case studies of confused and divided loyalties, and then two cases of almost fanatically assures identity
Jake Holman is a classic loner (played by Steve McQueen in the movie version, so you can imagine the antihero vibes he emits on page), who tries and fails to integrate with the culture of the San Pablo. As mentioned, his traditional independence in the Navy always relied on him truly understanding the physics of force and energy that drive the machinery, allowing him to run rings around lesser men who can merely do routine repair work and follow his instructions. He identifies by his job title, not by race or nationality, and his knowledge is the base for his self-confidence. As such, he relates more to an engine room coolie who shows capacity to actually learn the first principles of the steam engine than he does to his fellow white men who are satisfied knowing the bare minimum. When the revolution comes, he gets offered a job at a mission upriver, to teach the young men and women about machinery and mentor more hidden geniuses like his engine room coolie. It’s his dream job, but he would need to desert to make it happen. His divided loyalties drive much of the drama of the second half.
Maily is a hostess in a brothel, stuck in debt to a pimp because she ran away from home. She has her own CW laden subplot, which space does not permit me to expound on. But her origins leave her without a group to call her own, same as Holman. She was adopted as baby by a pair of Western missionaries, who raised her culturally American. She grew up wearing Western clothes, eating Western foods, speaking English, all that jazz. It wasn’t until she was in her teens that she found out she was actually Chinese. When the Nationalists strike, she can’t escape under gunboat protection because she is a Chinese citizen (with Chinese skin to boot), but the enraged mob considers her a Westerner worthy of abuse and ostracism. Her desperation to find a safe zone increases as more and more pillars of support get knocked out from under her. The middle ground is terrible place to be when war breaks out.
Po-han is the engine room coolie that Holman befriends. Over the course of the first half, he gains an absolute buttload of face from his relationship with Holman. He learns the secrets of the machinery, giving him an edge against his fellow coolies; he gains a powerful ally to advocate for him to the commander of the ship who plays referee when the coolies squabble over their rice bowls; and best of all, Holman arranges a fistfight between Po-han and one of the beefy sailors who keeps bullying him. Po-han goes two rounds and gets the shit beat out of him, but in the third round Po-han goes hog wild and bashes the hell the white sailor, KOing him. Winning the fight gets him a couple hundred gold dollars, which he invests to become his own landlord and collect rent from his neighbors. Po-han is flying high; it makes sense he identifies with his buddies from the engine room first and foremost. The problem, of course, is that when the Nationalists come, he is marked out not only as a disloyal stooge of the Americans, but also as a landowner (the mob around his hometown is Bolshevik).
By contrast, the missionary Shirley Eckert knows whose side she’s on. She is a Christian Universalist; she’s on everybody’s side. Citizen of the world, one might say. She recognizes the sheer injustice of the unequal treaties that the West imposed on China at gunpoint a generation ago and finds the surge of Chinese Nationalism to be inherently just. Accordingly she renounces her citizenship to America and stays in her mission to teach students literacy and critical thinking, this time not as a colonial intruder, but as an invited guest of China. The violence and chaos of revolution upset and scare her, but she reluctantly acknowledges that the craziness is a necessary follow-on effect of an impulse that must be given its head.
Her student Cho-jen is a MENSA level certified genius. Even before puberty is completely done with him, he is a potent political and military leader in the movement. He speaks English like a native, utilizes psychology in propaganda, gets bored with advanced physics because of how easy it is, is intensely charismatic and skilled at organizing. As far as he is concerned Christianity’s universalism is poison to China. As long as China treats foreigners with justice and compassion, it will never coalesce into a true sovereign nation. If China wants to rule itself on its own terms, it must be a nation the way that America is a nation- all Chinese citizens being brothers, but all foreigners being inhuman targets for exploitation. He lacks any confusion about where giants loyalties lie.
Vigilante Violence
Extralegal violence is something of a recurring event in The Sand Pebbles.
A big part of it is that in a society lightly policed by foreigner soldiers and run by arrogant warlords, there is no justice system to speak of. Mostly people either submit very, very quickly to whoever has the power to hurt them, or the mob deals out rough punishment- although the line between “dealing out justice” and “hurting people for profit” gets very blurry at times.
In ordinary times, most of the off-the-books violence is confined to thugs and gangsters leaning on ordinary folks, and is largely considered to be simply the cost of doing business. But when the Nationalist mobs start pushing back, the ordinary ass-whuppings are replaced by a more strategic form of social coercion. There develops an almost instinctive spectrum of response from the mob to alternately shame, browbeat, intimidate, and cripple its dissenters and traitors. They are not shy about resorting to the final step- horrific lynching.
First they lean on the ordinary merchants and coolies to not work for the Westerners at all- a general boycott of goods and services. Total unionization of the whole of Chinese society, with outrageously high prices set by the Nationalist leaders to show the Americans who were in charge. A pissed off sailor wanting to buy food may be in scary mood, but not as scary as the mob visiting the house and family of a picket-line crosser. Sharp coolies looking to play the defect-bot by undercutting the set prices on the sly get their scalps split by bike chains.
Individuals who show a connection to the foreigners, such as Po-han and Maily, are first squeezed economically- once word gets out, they are ostracized by their neighbors and have to travel to the other side of the city to buy food at normal prices. It quickly escalates to robbing and beating, and finally eviction and death. It never pays to show disloyalty to the majority.
Local power brokers such as loan sharks and gangsters are “flipped” to becoming Nationalists by threats to their property or liberty- a spell in prison for landlordism turns one crimelord into a Bolshevik almost overnight.
One passage suggests that there is some piece of memetic coding within Chinese culture that allows them to flip from docile and submissive peons to suicidally courageous warriors like a light switch. A province along the Hunan river suffers from drought and faces mass starvation. The crew of the San Pablo watch bemused and uneasy as the Chinese mobs go absolutely apeshit on shore. Po-han explains that in times of severe trouble, the people need the gods to unfuck themselves and get to work making rainfall and crops grow. Since the political leadership on Earth is symbolically linked the Heaven, the only way to get the rain to fall is to threaten Heaven with losing face: attacking the warlord’s soldiers on the street, verbally abusing their religious leaders, desecrating their holy sites, mass mocking of the gunboats. The parallel with the rise of Chinese Nationalism seems obvious to me, although McKenna never explicitly lays the connection out. Generations of desperation and humiliation have finally flipped the switch and now the people- or the rather, the People- are attacking all the symbols of authority. In this specific case, that means Jake Holman’s boat and friends. The vigilante violence would appear to be not so much individual towns and groups losing self-control or acting purely for selfish, calculating profit, but is closer to the heartbeat of an entire culture suddenly spiking up from adrenaline.
Bringing It All Together
McKenna paints a slow, leisurely picture of how class, reputation, self-interest, and extreme vigilante justice interact in China. What is interesting is that throughout the novel (and especially the second half), McKenna paints the same picture with the Americans.
The concept of “saving or losing face” is not some Oriental oddity. One sailor tells the story of how he joined up- he was busted at a college party with illicit booze and kicked out of school. The kicker is that he wasn’t the one who brought the liquor, the son of a local judge was. But the judge had to save face, so the kid from poverty with no family or prestige on his side got blamed.
Likewise, in the West, being a sailor is low prestige “coolie work”, unfit for moral or sophisticated types. Respectable missionaries and dignitaries do not mingle with the vulgar Navy, created a great deal of tension when Holman and Shirley Eckert hit it off. Rigid class stratification happens on our side of the Pacific too.
The corporations exploiting China economically want the gunboats around to protect their interests; that is to say, they don’t want their rice bowls broken.
As mentioned, the San Pablo spends most of a year besieged. Their hands are tied politically because every single incident pours gasoline on the flames and inspires more violence, so they are under struck orders not to shoot except in self-defense. The months of humiliation and impotence as the laughing mobs defy and insult them them again and again degrade their morale to the breaking point. And just like the Chinese trying to stave off famine by attacking authority, the sailors have a piece of memetic coding that let’s them act out- “smokestacking.”
Smokestacking is when sailors go on shore leave and come back to the ship drunk. On the way back to their bunk, they play up how drunk they are and start whining, bitching, and moaning about how the Navy sucks dick, how Petty Officer So-and-So is a fucking bastard, how much he hates this goddamn ship, etc, etc.
Once his temper tantrum winds down, his NCOs slap him around a bit to put him back in his place, and everyone forgets about it the next morning- after all, you can't hold the words of a drunk guy against him.
It's called smokestacking because the sailors waits until he's past the smokestack (and therefore past the officer's quarters, who would be forced to take official notice) before blowing off steam.
Incidentally, I’ve never felt such an intense wave of sympathy as when I read that description in The Sand Pebbles.
In the aftermath of the Chinese boycott and unruly militias attacking them, the stress of poor living conditions and the constant tension lead to a quasi-mutiny that is described as a mass smokestacking event. The sailors reenact a small scale version of the destructive Chinese mob violence ashore. People start making an effort to not stand out, lest they attract belligerence like a lightning rod. Fights break out over their meager food supply. The symbols of authority- uniforms and the chain of command and such- are openly ignored and defied.
Jake Holman, stuck as a permanent outsider, becomes the Jonah onboard. On a small boat, there aren’t many places to hide from the mob. And the victim will fall asleep before they do. The same instinctive vengeance the Chinese take against individuals of divided loyalty drives the crew against Holman as well.
East and West, it would seem, possess the same societal patterns. Only the cultural flavor changes.
——————
America Really Sucks at Counter-Insurgency
My problem here is that I already laid out my thesis and filled in the relevant details. But I also want to talk about why this novel was popular enough to turn into a popular McQueen film in the early and mid 1960’s. It doesn’t fit anywhere above, so I’m adding it as a coda.
McKenna didn’t write The Sand Pebbles about Vietnam. Vietnam was still a French problem when he first put pen to paper. But our involvement in Vietnam was just beginning when it was published, and in full swing when they started production of the movie version. His detailed recollection of sailing on the Chinese rivers in the Navy was a personal project that accidentally tapped into the cultural currents. The parallels between gunboat diplomacy in China and American GIs hunting down Charlie in the rice fields hit a little on the nose.
We were embedded in a foreign culture we couldn’t understand. Our enemy was indistinguishable from the indifferent farmers and coolies we saw on the street. Every time we resorted to our traditional advantages- big guns and a willingness to use them- the enemy flipped it around and used it as propaganda to advance their cause. Politicians back home forced us to fight with both hands tied behind our back; it might make the President’s job easier to order us not to shoot back when shot at but here in the thick of it, not shooting back causes us to lose face, which only encourages more attacks. The sailors on the front lines staring down Chinese agitators said the same thing that soldiers in Vietnam did- if we aren’t allowed to kill them all, why can’t we just say “fuck it” and go home?
I’ve expressed similar sentiments about Afghanistan, for that matter. Either line up every man, woman, and child who is a native Pashto speaker and put a bullet through their skull, or leave the goddamn place alone. This middle of the road stuff is for the birds.
submitted by mcjunker to TheMotte [link] [comments]


2019.08.22 17:40 totoropoko Most impactfule moments in movies

After thinking about it for a little bit, I have come to the conclusion that the greatest movies of all time have some common threads. Focusing on one I think impactful moments really distinguish a good movie from the great. I am talking about moments that manage to say the most with the least screen time. These are the moments which give you goosebumps because you realize that you are watching peak cinema. Here are a few examples:

  1. The Godfather II - Perhaps a little overt, but the moment when Michael Corleone hugs Fredo to "forgive" him at their mother's funeral. Then looks at Al Neri, and Al understands. It is a simple scene - but manages to convey several things - Michael's ruthlessness, the fact that even Neri - a hitman - is shocked at what he is being asked to do, and Fredo's gullibility.
  2. Spirited Away - It has been a while since I saw this movie, but near the end when Chihiro is going back to her world, she asks the Dragon boy if they will see each other again. He says that of course they will. But when she finally leaves his hand to cross the river, the camera lingers on the outstretched hand of the boy for just a second longer than it would. It manages to convey without a doubt that the boy knows they will never meet each other again - at least not in the way that they have before.
  3. The Godfather - The moment near the end of the film where Kay point blank asks Michael if he killed Carlo and he - after stalling for a bit - looks into her eyes and says he did not. But then the film ends and without overhearing a conversation, or discovering plot heavy papers - Kay just knows, by the way Michael stands and lets himself be greeted by others - that he did everything he said he did not.
  4. The Dark Knight - The interrogation scene is a little longer than most moments here, but there is a specific point in it where Bruce stops being angry and starts to understand just who he is dealing with. The look of utter disbelief mingled with almost fear is perfectly displayed by Christian Bale as he stops beating Joker and realizes that he is probably going to lose Rachel.

Are there any other moments like this that you can think of? I am sure I am missing a whole lot, probably from the classics as well as the blockbusters.
Edit: Fixed formatting.
submitted by totoropoko to movies [link] [comments]


2019.07.26 21:24 Furshlugginer492 Satisfaction: A Comedy -- continued from Chapter 4

Chapter 5: Rosa Caliente del Infierno
At last Bendito once more regained his feet, lithely and evilly beautiful in the infernal red light of the torches, his skin sheened with sweat pearling on the tips of the thick, black hair that covered his throat, chest, belly, and crotch in a dense midnight mat, limning the pantherish lines of his body with beads of hellish ruby light. Walking around behind Doña Ynes and the man who stood pressed against her backside, he tapped Inocente on one broad shoulder. The gorgeous younger man stepped away from Doña Ynes, his engorged cock almost indigo with the flush of blood trapped in it, the bruise of lust’s assaults. Swiftly, grasping Inocente’s lean hips in his strong, brutal hands, Bendito knelt before the other man and took Inocente’s swollen cock into his mouth. Slowly, careful not to bring the younger man off as he did so, Bendito generously laved Inocente’s cock with his questing, practiced tongue until it was slick with a thick film of saliva. Again and again he slid it in and out of his mouth, running his tongue all along its length, back and forth, until Inocente, clutching convulsively at Bendito’s hand, was ready to climax. Before he could do so, Bendito quickly pulled back and stood up again in one fluid motion.
Using gestures, Bendito now directed Inocente to take up his former position behind Doña Ynes once more, and this time slip his cock up into her anus, which was scarlet with the rush of blood engorging all the flesh nestled in her pelvis. Inocente, grunting like a rutting boar as he plunged happily into her anus, brought his hands back around her body to play with her breasts once again. When Inocente began to thrust his cock back and forth, in and out of her anus, Bendito pushed his hands hard against the other man’s back and buttocks, signifying that he should not move yet. Inocente groaned in frustration but complied; he temporarily reined in the searing heat of his lust by pressing his mouth to Doña Ynes’s ear and whispering to her in poisonously seductive tones, “Wouldn’t you like to be fucked up the ass by that iron over there on the table ─ after we get through heating it up in the charcoal there, bitch?” He nibbled teasingly at her ear and added, “Or maybe I could run it over your pretty little clitoris ─ how would you like some nice, hot iron there, you whore?”
Doña Ynes moaned. She may or may not have heard what he said. Bendito was now once more kneeling before her, teasing her sex with his tongue as he had before. Her thighs flexed and her hands and feet writhed in their bonds. She was close to dying of her terror ─ but the honeyed juices dripped from her sex onto Bendito’s tongue like the nectar of the Gods, and her pelvis thrust forward as far as it could, only partly limited by the chains that held her hand and foot, her sex rising to meet the probing, flickering ministrations of his tongue with slyly cooperative timing.
Inocente thought himself close to dying in his need for release. On his knees before Doña Ynes, like some satanic suitor, Bendito was thrusting his tongue farther and farther into her vagina, rimming it expertly. His patient’s wild cries were now definitely due as much to frustrated sexual need as to terror. She began to clench and unclench her buttocks in a steady rhythm, just incidentally in the process massaging Inocente’s iron-hard cock, now distended to nearly seven inches long and at least three and a half inches in diameter, until he thought he would explode.
Bendito rose once more to his feet. As he stood before Doña Ynes, panting slightly, he swiftly replayed the thoughts that had run through his fevered soul all the preceding night, from Vespers through Compline to Matins at midnight and Lauds early in the following morning. Though he had risen several times to pace the room in an attempt to abate his delirium of lust, even going outside to stand under the star-swarmed, moonless sky in the cool night wind, the visions had made the night a continuous ferment of delicious agony, depriving him of sleep and turning his balls as blue as the Holy Mother’s stainless robes by the morning, filling him with a frenzied need that kept him on the incandescent verge of murder all day long, until he had finally managed to calm down and take a cat nap for about two minutes while still standing, with Inocente and the bitch alone and himself together in this chamber, with no one else to distract them or interfere. Once again he was engulfed in tormenting visions of the slut, her beautiful white body shining like the clear waters of a mountain river under a full moon in Spring, writhing before him like a terrified succubus, just as she was now, the Adonis-like Inocente joined with him in wringing from her every last, savory drop of fiery, intoxicating pleasure they would, crushing her with his power even as he drew ecstasy like an argent thread of Satan’s own torment out of her blistering, cracking mind and hemorrhaging soul and tormented body. His burning, slitted topaz eyes locked with hers for a moment, and he grinned at her.
Looking into his leopard eyes, seeing him lick his full lips and curve them into a lazy, gloating smile, she shuddered at what she saw there in his countenance, the naked, gleeful devil’s-mask a doorway opening straight into Hell’s own vile pit. A low, guttural moan of terror erupted from her; she was too exhausted from fear and too enervated with the lust that had begun to overcome her in spite of herself to scream, now.
For a moment more, Bendito locked gazes with her. Then he suddenly raised one powerful arm and cracked his hand across her face, not quite hard enough to split her skin, but more than sufficient to rock her head back and bring the dusky beginnings of yet another bruise to her face, which was already battered from yesterday’s attentions by soldiers and guards during her capture and the first stages of her detention here at the monastery.
Bendito turned away and went to the table where the ugly instruments of the Question lay ready to hand, side-by-side on the table with still uglier, often much cruder and far older tools of the trade whose battered stocks and hilts bore writing or signs that pre-dated Old Rome, belonging to Bendito’s own private collection, which only a very few, trusted friends knew he possessed. His cassock also still lay there, disordered from his rummaging through it before. Again he reached into an inner pocket of the garment, this time drawing forth two little clamps, another gift from his dear friend in Barcelona. Taking these with him, he returned to Doña Ynes. Inocente was still at her back, whispering things into her ears that now had her bone-white face going nearly transparent in her growing horror and shame.
“Take your hands away from her tits a moment, my friend ─ I want to add a little spice to this,” Bendito whispered to the younger man. Inocente, tantalized, drew his hands slowly down Doña Ynes torso, until they came to rest on her belly. He began toying with her navel and that portion of her groin not covered with the bars of the little machine holding her sex open as he avidly watched what Bendito was doing.
In the meantime, Bendito took the two clamps, which were in the form of small iron rings with screws that enabled him to change their diameter to whatever size he desired, and fixed on each of Doña Ynes’s nipples, so that these were each effectively sheathed in thin, narrow cylinders of metal, only their rosy tips free. He slowly tightened each of them, stopping every now and then to see what the result was, until it tightly clamped the nipple it embraced, but not so tightly as to do damage to the flesh it confined in this manner. As he worked the screw of each clamp, simultaneously he rubbed his thumb across the tip of her nipple. She began to moan hoarsely. When he had the clamps adjusted to his satisfaction, her nipples now hard as rocks and nearly the color of plums from the stimulation, he whispered, “All right, Innocent One, they’re yours again ─ I suggest you draw your fingers gently across their tips, like so ─” He demonstrated by once more lightly drawing his thumb across the hot tip of one of her nipples. Her hips bucked and she cried out sharply. “You see, Inocente? She will move so very deliciously when you do that ─ ah, you notice!” laughed Bendito. For Inocente, his cock once more rhythmically grasped and released by the muscles of their patient's pelvis as she writhed in agonized delight under the attentions of Bendito’s hands, was once again drawn nearly to a climax. Inocente thought he would faint with the pleasure and the torment of it.
Bendito, hissing at the other man to restrain himself, returned to the table, drawing forth from his cassock a vial filled with mingled honey, rose attar, and crushed pepper, made from a recipe which, like so many other delightful things, his experienced and inventive friend in Barcelona had once given him. Taking the vial over to Doña Ynes, he began to anoint the lips of her sex, her vulva, her clitoris, and the entrance to her womb with its contents, using careful, delicate touches that made a cruelly deft counterpoint to the fiery, stinging fury that swept across her sex, radiating from thence outward to the palms of her hands, the soles of her feet, the core of her breasts and the tips of her nipples (these last already in torment from the clamps that kept them engorged with blood, as it was).
For a few moments that seemed eternities to her disintegrating mind, her sex felt as if Inocente had finally made good his threats and branded her there with an incandescent iron. Her screams clawed the air, penetrating the room’s granite walls and thick door so that even the devout men standing outside in the corridor quailed with instinctive pity before they could suppress their rebellious sympathies and, true men of Christ that they were, return to contemplation of the holy work in which they were assisting.
The burning in Doña Ynes’s sex finally faded to a steady, suggestive warmth, a fiercely stimulating tingling that had her panting now with true sexual heat. Even so, in spite of her growing lust, the harsh, panting cries she uttered in her frenzy sounded to those waiting outside the door like the ejaculations which other patients of the Inquisition made as the Questions was applied in its various forms, not the growling cries of a woman in the throes of full sexual arousal.
Inocente was still working on her nipples, alternately delicately brushing his fingertips across their tips and cruelly pinching her scarlet aureolae with his ivory-hard, flint-sharp fingernails. As he did so, fighting to keep himself from thrusting his rock-hard cock any deeper into her and thereby touching off the climax for which his agonized balls were begging, in the silky intonations which the Serpent must have used on Mother Eve in Paradise he hissed into the pink shell of her ear that was so like the lovely, dawn-tipped ivory shell of some exotic sea-creature, “And after I grind that pretty clit of yours off with the red-hot pliers, my dear little slut, I think I will give you the pleasure of being well and truly reamed . . . with the hot irons. What do you think of that, eh? And if that isn’t to your . . . patrician tastes, my darling little bitch, perhaps we could try your nipples or possibly your cunt in the thumbscrews. Would you like that, you lovely whore?” For a moment he slipped his hands down from his ribs to grind his thumbs deep into her armpits, sending exquisite waves of agony cascading outward to mingle with her almost unbearable sexual need and the pleasure rippling upward from her sex as Bendito worked his tongue around it. The marriage of pleasure and pain which the two together brought about in her suffused her entire being with a deliciously lewd aching, as the mouth of Hell must feel as it gapes open hungrily for the souls of sinners. She thereupon uttered a burst of low, ambiguous whimpers that could as easily have been pleas for more as for surcease. Then Inocente once more raised his hands to torment her breasts, and her whimpers changed to frankly sensual moans.
Bendito, having put aside the vial of peppered, scented honey in order to once more tease her sex with his tongue and fingers, left off from his sly tasting of her nectar, which flowed down from her sex onto her thighs in fragrant trickles, and stood up. Taking the low stool which all this time had stood beneath the table, he placed it just before her and stepped up on it. The tip of his monstrously engorged cock, its trapped burden of blood giving it a nearly inky, purplish-blue coloring, now reached to her navel as it strained upward from his crotch. With one quick thrust he slid it up into her hot slick warmth all the way to the mouth of her womb and a little way into it. She cried out sharply in pain; Inocente groaned in lascivious counterpoint.
The pressure applied by Bendito’s cock to the other side of the wall of her rectum excited the younger priest to a frenzy. Lust commingled with mindless rage, the pain of his swollen balls became inextricably intermixed with the delight in the power which he and the older man held over the lovely little bitch in a fulminating blend that exploded somewhere in the middle of his head in a white starburst of utter ecstasy that momentarily obliterated what was left of his rational, daylight mind. He raged with sudden need to claw her eyes from her head and chew on them before shoving them down her gagging throat, to fuck her until she hemorrhaged, to open up her throat with a dagger and shove his cock into the wound and fill her with his boiling seed even as she died, strap a dildo on her and have Bendito force her to fuck him, to suck Bendito’s cock as Bendito had done his, to ─ His fingers dug into her breasts so hard that it was only by a miracle that her tender skin did not burst from the pressure, and with the tearing howl of a blood-maddened hyena he began thrusting in and out of her ass, grunting hoarsely, his hips slamming into her with bruising force, as he did so. Her anus clamped down on his cock like the archangel Michael stroking Adam off in Paradise, like Eve’s cunt must have closed over the Serpent’s head, like Satan’s mouth on Jesus’s cock . . .
Bendito, for his part, the other side of Doña Ynes, bucked and rocked toward his own climax, hissing, “Oh, you cunt, you beautiful little whore, God damn you, damn you to Hell, that’s it, bitch, keep doing that, oh, you little honey, God, it would feel like this to fuck Our Lady, oh, you angel, you slut, do that, yes ─”
Chapter 6: El Juicio de Dios
The first sign that any of the three men waiting in the corridor outside the chamber’s door had that something had gone badly wrong with things inside the chamber was the world-shattering scream which blasted out through the door as if it weren’t even there, far louder than any that had preceded it. This time, however, instead of the tones of the screams of a terrified, tormented woman, it carried those of two male voices in extremis blended in mutual horror and agony. This bellowing scream was instantly followed by horrible, knowing laughter ─ it must have been what Lilith sounded like after successfully murdering an infant saint-to-be or seducing an Apostle. For the few moments that that awful laugh endured, it seemed to fill all the world with the mocking horror of its ringing triumph. Then it ceased, fading to nothing almost at once, leaving behind a vast void filled with ominous possibilities.
Shouting orders to his two companions and yelling for the guards, Brother Juan threw himself at the huge iron-sheeted door and struggled to pull it open. It took the combined efforts of himself, both the other monks, and chsCfour guardsmen to do the job, as if an impossible vacuum behind it had sucked it tightly shut.
When they finally got the stubbornly resistant door open, what confronted them and the others who came running to see what the commotion was all about was so far beyond all their expectations and experience that at first they could not believe the evidence of their own eyes. When their staggering minds finally caught up with their eyes, they realized that the pathetic, mangled heaps before them on the slimy stone floor of the room were the naked, unmoving bodies of Bendito and Inocente, their wide-open, staring eyes bulging forth from their sockets as if they were already looking upon the incandescent halls of Hell, their faces black with apoplexy and twisted into masks of horror that completely obliterated Bendito’s masculine good looks and Inocente’s almost archangelic beauty. They lay in a still-spreading scarlet pool of blood mixed with feces and urine catastrophically voided from their bowels and bladders, indisputably very, very dead. Scattered on the floor about them were the dying coals from the brazier and the shattered remains of the instruments that had been arrayed on the table, the stool that had been placed beneath it now a small scatter of kindling nearby. The black and white habits which the two men had worn were now just a heap of offal-soaked rags which, along with the remains of their shattered pectoral crosses and the beads of their sundered rosaries, lay scattered in ruins about their bodies.
That, though, wasn’t the worst of it. It wasn’t even the sickening wreckage of the manhood of the two dead priests, the blasted remains of which looked as if they had first been chewed by a playful tiger, then dipped into some terrible burning acid, that caused Brother Pablo to collapse in a babbling heap on the noisome floor, Brother Xavier and several of the guards to run screaming up the corridors in their terror. several other guardsmen hung back as if paralyzed with fear, moaning and unthinkingly crossing themselves again and again, and old Brother Juan to fall on his knees in frantic prayer.
No, the true, soul-blasting horror of the scene was that *nowhere in the room, which had no other doors, not even a hole in the ceiling or a window in the walls or a trap in the floor of any kind, was Doña Ynes to be found*. The manacles by which she had been secured to the beam above her head and the floor hung slack or lay sprawled across the floor ─ but they were still securely fastened, just as they had been when Juan himself, at Father Bendito’s insistence, had turned the keys to lock them fast about her wrists and ankles, and there was no way she could have slipped either her hands or her feet out of them. In fact, other than the slashed remains of her shift on the floor, there was no sign that she had ever occupied that room. She could not have left through the door, either, or the three priests would have seen her, which they most assuredly had not. It was as if she had vanished9 into the air like steam from a kettle heating over a camp-fire into the wide Summer sky. 
They never saw her again, nor any trace of her. Eventually representatives of the Church, accompanied by the Archbishop’s soldiers, went to seize her property. But where her lovely villa had nestled among its vast estates, its surrounding fields filled with a wealth of cattle, sheep, thriving orchards and fields lush with cash and food crops, there were now only blackened, tumbled ruins, at least centuries old, on a barren, lifeless stretch of wastelands populated only by the blasted, parched corpses of trees long dead of thirst, and a few bleached skulls and rib-bones of beasts that looked to have died in the remote past of some horrible withering disease. Nothing ever grew there again, and no one ever wanted to claim it, then and forever after.
The village that had been its neighbor for so many years, in such peace, shared prosperity, and mutual happiness, they found, was deserted, its houses become derelict and weed-grown. The people had all fled, taking most of their possessions with them. Here and there they found a child’s toy, a broken dish, the carcass of a dog lying in the street or in one of the empty houses, under a roof gone to rack and ruin. The land adjoining the village, which the villagers had farmed so productively and lovingly for so many generations, was now a blighted moonscape like that surrounding the villa across the river. Its wealth of olive orchards, lush vineyards, and fertile croplands had been turned into a scorched wasteland whose pitifully few tumbles of blackened, blasted vines, occasional lone, skeletal trees, with here and there a heap of rotting chaff, made cruelly ironic comment upon its former glory. Even the birds seemed to have fled the area; they did not hear so much as the caw of a crow or the low hooting of an owl. A thin, wintry wind, its faint keening like the howls of damned souls heard from afar, kicked up great clouds of dust in the empty streets and whirled pieces of trash about, flinging them into the faces of the monks, priests, and soldiers who had come to seize the living wealth of Doña Ynes and the village across the river from her and instead had found it a dry, dessicated, naked corpse without even coins for the journey across the Styx left to it.
In that dead village, the only other sound was the creaking of the rope by which Jorgé, whose report to Father Luis had led to Doña Ynes’s arrest and all the destruction in the first place, hung by his neck, dangling from a dead, leafless tree standing behind one of the ruined houses. The thirty pieces of silver which he had received from the Dominicans as the first installment on his reward for bringing Doña Ynes to the attention of the Church lay scattered on the ground beneath his feet. Gouged all the way through the tattered remnants of flesh still covering his brow and into the bone beneath with a hard-driven, wide-bladed knife was the accusation: “Judas.” The knife which had presumably been used to do the job lay among the scattered coins at his feet, its blade streaked heavily with rust-brown, long dried blood. Brother Xavier, who had come with the detail that had been ordered to seize the woman’s estates, shook his head at this horrifying vista and said to Brother José, a much younger man who had been sent out with him to act as his assistant, “I wish none of us had ever heard of that infernal woman! Look at this ─ this *ruin*! Good old Brother Juan dead of a heart-attack two months ago from the strain of it all, Brother Pablo raving in delirium even now, back there at the monastery hospital, from the shock, Fathers Bendito and ─ well, never mind. I just wish Our Lord had spared us the burden of this ─ this *insanity*. God, if I could only be reassigned, somewhere else, *anywhere* else, even *England,* Christ help me, where I’d never again be reminded of any part of this diabolical business!” 
Brother José nodded respectfully but remained silent, not sure what to say. All the way back to Sevilla, Brother Xavier brooded over it, remembering how they had cremated Bendito and Inocente's ravaged bodies so quickly, with as little fuss or publicity over the matter as possible. The families of the two priests had been told only that they had “died in Our Lord’s good service,” nothing else. There was a service, masses were said ─ and that was it. The details of their horrible deaths hadn’t gone beyond the monastery where it had all happened. The guardsmen who had witnessed the ugly, impossible scene in the little room were told an official version of what had happened, with the implicit promise that if they did not accept what the Church told them was the truth, and said anything, anything whatsoever, to anyone at all, even suggesting that the facts of the case were other than what the Church decreed they were, they would not only be excommunicated but also themselves put to the Question as heretics and given over to be burnt. Any property held by them and their families would be seized by the Church, and their families themselves would be sold into slavery. A bad business. A very bad business, indeed.
But as vivid as the horror of it had been a few months ago, the memory of it was fading, crowded out by the news that had all Spain convulsed in a ferment of excitement: His Majesty had decided to try once more to invade that insolent, God-hating, devil-inhabited island-kingdom, England, and claim it for his own in the name of his dead wife, Queen Mary (though the ungodly observed snidely that the real reason had far more to do with empty coffers and lust for power than it ever had with moral right or service to God). So to that end lumberers, hired by the Crown’s shipwrights, now filled the countryside throughout Spain, cutting down all but the reediest of saplings and carting their harvest away to the great shipyards of Lisboa, Corunna, Oporto, Vigo, and Santander for the building of the warships that would make up the vast armada which His Majesty was planning to use to invade England.
Now that the sheltering, shading trees had been stripped from her hills and valleys, wind, weather, and the relentless, beating, burning heat of the Sun were quickly and brutally stripping away all of Spain’s fertile topsoil. Span was beginning to seem as if she were just a vast extension of those blasted, dead lands which Brother Xavier and his escort had gone so futilely to seize. Spain was fast going to rack and ruin as her life-blood ─ the people and their constant cherishing of her once-fertile, lush, and populous lands ─ streamed away from her to the colonies in the Americas, where there was still some hope and a man had a chance to keep his family fed, housed, and clothed without killing himself, trying to win an unwinnable war against the Elements (not to mention all the foreign armies that had now invaded Spain). 
At night, Brother Xavier found that he could no longer bear to remain outside, under the glory of the stars and beauty of God’s cosmos. When the Moon was full or nearly so, it seemed to look like Jorgé’s skull, peeking so obscenely through the gaping rents in the tattered remnants of its former garment of flesh, and a ghostly stench of carrion seemed to fill all the world. When the Moon was waning, it looked too much like a monstrous scythe of the sort carried by the Angel of Death to reap the lives whose time had come. Oddly, when it was waxing, it made him think of Gabriel’s Trumpet, a thought which filled him with dread, for no fathomable reason. And when it was new, or close to it, he could somehow see it during the day, as a black hole in the sky near the Sun, or even obscuring the Sun like some obscene, out-of-season eclipse, a mocking reversal of its shining white, bony splendor against the ebon night sky during the time of the full Moon. Was he falling under the spell of a malaise similar to that which had made of poor Brother Pablo a raving lunatic, almost certainly permanently so, and hopelessly deranged? Or had some fiends out of the Pit decided to send him such imaginings by way of softening him up for a full-scale assault on his soul?
These horrible lunar visions weren’t the worst of it, however. It was the mocking laughter that seemed to well out of the very soil of the deserted hills and farmlands around Sevilla and throughout the rest of Spain once the night had fallen that was coming closer and closer to sending him tottering over the edge of the abyss into total madness and the self-damnation of suicide, just to escape its terrible taunting music. Though he had never once heard her laugh, he would have sworn it came from the strange woman whose disappearance under the Question had been associated with Bendito and Inocente’s ghastly deaths. It didn’t help, either, when he overheard people whispering that the mad laughter that erupted night after night out of the countryside was that of Hecate, Queen of the Witches, according to peasant folk-tales a demoness far older and more powerful than Lilith had ever dreamed of being, gloating over the troubles of the Christian world, of which there were certainly plenty now!
Even within the safety of his cell, kneeling in his devotions before Christ on His Cross or the Image of His Holy Mother Mary, Xavier couldn’t escape the laughter. Hearing it, the tingling contractions of his scrotum as the horror of it oozed lazily across his shuddering brain like a trickle of hot demon-piss sluicing down the walls of his soul became nearly unbearable. What cut him to the marrow of his soul was this: When, in the nights, he heard that howling, triumphant laughter, he did not, as he should have, connect it at once in his mind with the face of an avenging Harpy or the monstrous, bloated visage of Lilith, Queen of Hell, battening upon men’s lusts and agonies. Instead, he saw the serene, sweet face of Mary, the lovely, gentle Mother of Christ, kneeling radiantly in that shower of golden light by which the Holy Spirit must have entered into her to conceive Our Lord. It was then that he would take out the little scourge, the one with the thongs studded with sharp iron thorns, and begin all over again to shred the flesh of his back and shoulders and loins with it. In just these few short months, his flesh had become covered with ugly ulcers and heavy, twisting scar-tissue that were all the nauseating colors of Satan’s own dreams from his use of the scourge during his endless nightly war with whatever imp of Hell so relentlessly, irresistibly forced that maddening, blasphemous, yet overwhelmingly compelling vision before the eyes of his soul.
submitted by Furshlugginer492 to DrCreepensVault [link] [comments]


2019.07.15 03:57 WeimarRepublic Happening in Indiana: July 15th - 21st

Looking for more county fairs? This weekend has you covered
Looking to try as many wines as you can? This weekend has you covered
Looking to go to a nudist colony and see naked oiled up women wrestling? This weekend has you covered
All my information comes from VisitIndiana so the list is not 100% comprehensive. If you know of anything that's missing, please post and share with everyone! If you've ever been to any of these events, or if you go this week, please share your experiences
Also be sure to visit the city-specific subreddits
This Week Only
Northwest Indiana
Playdate in the Nature Play Zone - July 20 at the Douglas Center for Environmental Education. Kids of all ages are invited to spend a couple of hours having fun in nature. Join a ranger and explore Miller Woods, build a fort, climb a tree, create awesome nature art, and so much more. Held from 1-3 p.m
Festival of the Lakes - July 17-21 at Wolf Lake Memorial Park. Join Festival of the Lakes for 5 nights of fun on Wolf Lake, George Lake and Lake Michigan. Festival includes rides, live entertainment, Polka Party, fishing derby, vendors, games and more. 2019 Musical Acts Wednesday, July 17, 2019 - Nelly Thursday, July 18, 2019 - 3 Doors Down Friday, July 19, 2019 - Bad Company Saturday, July 20, 2019 - The Roots Sunday, July 21, 2019 - Los Huracanes Del Norte
100th Newton County Pun'kin Vine Fair - July 15-20 at the Newton County Fairgrounds. The Pun'kin Vine Fair includes rides, vendors, fine arts, harness racing, demolition derby, live entertainment, kid and adult pedal tractor pull, power wheels derby, truck and tractor pulls, bake auction, pageants, and livestock. The Newton County Fair is happy to announce that the Oak Ridge Boys will be performing at the Newton County Pun’kin Vine Fair in Kentland, Indiana, on Saturday, July 20th at 8 pm CST.
Rotary of LaPorte 3rd Annual Hub of Awesome Water Ski Show - July 20 at the Ski Beach on Pine Lake, Soldiers Memorial Park Beach. Free family fun entertainment returns to Pine Lake in LaPorte on July 20th when the Rotary Club of LaPorte and generous sponsors bring the exciting Lake City Skiers back for a 1 hour thrilling water ski show beginning at 5:30pm. The Lake City Skiers are out of Warsaw, IN, and are the state's only competitive ski team, having achieved national recognition for their fun and innovative show.
12th Annual Old Car Show - July 20, 9am-3pm, at the LaPorte Historical Society Museum. The event is open to cars that are 1989 and older. All the cars will be on display on the museum grounds. Registration begins at 8am, and the fee is $15 per car. A DJ will be playing period music and Homerun Hot Dogs will sell food and beverages.
Wine Down Dinner - July 18, 6-8pm, at the Shady Creek Winery. Reservations Required. Taste custom crafted award-winning wines, enjoy one of our perfect pairing cheese plates, stay for lunch or enjoy pizza anytime. Visit us on the web or Facebook for current hours.
Immigration History Walking Tour - July 20, 1030-1130am, at the Barker Mansion and Civic Center. This month's walking tour explores the immigrant heritage of Michigan City. Learn about the harsh daily life of immigrant workers in the Haskell and Barker Car Company, grasp the historical development of Michigan City's immigrant neighborhoods and explore how European and Middle Eastern immigrants planted their cultures in rapidly industrializing Michigan City.
Shady Creek Live Music Series Outdoor Lawn Concert - July 20, 7-10pm, at the Shady Creek Winery. Rain date 7/27. Taste custom crafted award-winning wines, enjoy one of our perfect pairing cheese plates, stay for lunch or enjoy pizza anytime.
The Grape Escape: Wine, Art & Music Festival - July 20 at Centennial Park. Sample a selection of wines, enjoy food from around the region, enjoy the sounds of live music browse the Market. $7 entry fee for those 21 and older to the tasting/stage area. Parking available in the north and south lots as well as west of Calumet Avenue. Call (219) 836-7275 for more information.
Jasper County Fair - July 20-27 at the Jasper County Fairgrounds on State Road 114. The annual fair includes rides, games, demolition derby, food vendors, craft vendors and more!
Nudes-A-Poppin' - July 21-22 at the Ponderosa Sun Club. Events held at Nudes-A-Poppin' are the amateur wet T-shirt contest, the sexiest pole dance competition, naked oil wrestling, and others. A "Miss Nude" contest judged by the audience is held here. Various trophies, with titles such as "Miss Nude Galaxy", "Miss Nude Go-Go", "Miss Nude Up & Comer", "Miss Nude Rising Star", "Miss Nude Showstopper" etc, are awarded to the nude contestants. The participants are prohibited from having sexual contact with another person attending the event or from performing explicitly. Most of the contestants are women. The spectators perform as judges and consist mostly of men. Photography is a popular activity at the pageant. Spectators are allowed to take photographs but the use of video cameras requires a permit
Valparaiso Wine Festival - July 20 at Central Park Plaza. The Valparaiso Wine Festival brings more than 100 wines from around the world with unlimited sips and samples. Learn about new and exciting varietals from the experts while you enjoy reds, whites and sparkling tastings. Enjoy a antipasto snack plate with your ticket and additional food options for purchase. Wine industry professionals will be on site to mesmerize you with a tantalizing array of both classic and modern wine based cocktails. Expect the unexpected. Buy bottles & cases at discounted rates to enjoy at home. Live entertainment so bring your friends and family and toast to a fun summer evening in the park.
Northeast Indiana
Park-inn Movies: The Incredibles - July 18, 930-1130pm, at the Potawatomi Inn. Bring your blanket or lawn chair to the lawn overlooking Lake James. Admission is free to Inn Guests, Campground Guests and with paid admission to Pokagon State Park. (Weather Permitting).
Three Rivers Festival - July 12-20 at Headwaters Park. Fort Wayne’s favorite summer party since 1969! All the great and loved events are back for this year’s festival. For additional information, please visit the Three Rivers Festival website.
Pedal, Paddle, and Play - July 20, 10am-3pm, at Guldlin Park. You're invited to take part in scavenger hunt on and along the rivers in downtown Fort Wayne in support of the Northeast Indiana Water Trails! Have an adventure along 5 miles of rivers and trails beginning at Guldlin Park on the St. Marys River in downtown Fort Wayne! Pedal or paddle on or along our rivers on a scavenger hunt in search of our rivers hidden treasures and earn chances to win $1000s in prizes including a complete kayak package donated by Fort Wayne Outfitters. Use your own boat/bike or rent one from Fort Wayne Outfitters.
Elkhart County 4-H Fair - July 19-27 at the Elkhart County 4-H Fairgrounds. he fair hosts nationally known musical artists during their 5-night concert series. A sanctioned rodeo, PPL tractor pull, and demolition derby are also highlighted at the free grandstand during fair week. Bring your appetite and explore famous food row. With more than 70 food stands, the fair takes pride in offering mouth-watering, once-a-year, fair favorites. Over 3,000 4-H livestock and more than 4,000 4-H still exhibits are shown during the 9-day event. Daily entertainment can be been found on every corner of the grounds, with multiple shows and exhibits included with your gate admission. Thrill seekers of all ages will want to visit the mid-way, complete with roller coasters, games and kiddie rides for the young fairgoers.
Circus City Festival - July 13-20 at the Peru Circus Center Arena. Circus shows July 13-20. Festival Jul. 15-20. Youth circus in three-ring air-conditioned arena. Reserved seating. Downtown festival with rides, games, food booths, crafts and more. Free circus parade Jul. 20 at 10am. Free Circus Museum full of memorabilia.
Everly Brothers Experience - July 18-19, 7-9pm, at the Blue Gate Theatre. Showtime: 7:00pm Doors Open: 6:30pm Prices: Tickets Only - $24.95 Dinner and Theater - $42.95
New Speer Family - July 20, 1-3pm, at the Blue Gate Theatre. Showtime: 1:00pm Doors Open: 12:30pm Prices: Tickets Only - $19.95 Dinner and Theater - $37.95
St. Joe Pickle Festival - July 18-20 at Downtown St. Joe. An old time festival that was named one of the Food Network’s "All American Festivals". The 23rd annual event features parades, competitions, fireworks, food vendors, kids activities, live music and performances as well as tours of the pickle factory and more.
Central Indiana
Dr. Will Miller Tells the Story of Your Life - July 19-20, 7-9pm, at the Delphi Opera House. Dr. Will brings his unique background as a professional stand-up comedian, television personality, psychotherapist, educator, and best-selling author (along with his five graduate degrees) to the stage for an evening of laughter and self reflection. His shrewd understanding of the human psyche and delightfully humorous stories makes for an evening of therapeutic laughter.
Johnson County Fair - July 14-20 at the Franklin Fairgrounds. Come to the fairgrounds for rides, games, food, music and great events like the demolition derby.
Gas City Concerts in the Park Presents Kings & Associates - July 16th, 7pm, at the Gas City Park. This is a FREE concert brought to you by the Gas City Concerts in the Park committee.
Covered Bridge Dinner Series - July 18, 6-730pm, at the Historic Houck Covered Bridge. Local area chefs pair with local farms to bring a unique spin on Farm to Fork. Dine under cover of the Historic Houck Covered Bridge in Putnam County and experience Big Walnut Creek running under your feet as you enjoy a three-course meal and hear from farmers about raising crops/animals, sustainable practices, and general life on the farm. Each dinner highlights a different farm or ranch, we pair this with a unique restaurant in the area for a different experience every time. This summer you can experience a chicken/pork farm, vineyard, cattle operation, or brewery. Details of each dinner are listed on the Eventbrite page.
Athens After Dark - July 19, 6-10pm, at The Children's Museum. This Best of Indy award-winning happy hour series is back exclusively for big kids 21 and older and occurs after the museum closes to visitors. Grab a drink, mingle with friends or coworkers, and enjoy this one-of-a-kind adults-only lineup! Celebrate all things Greek in Take Me There®: Greece and Treasures of Ancient Greece—After Dark! Discover the myths, arts, and inventions of the ancient Greeks and the vibrant culture of modern Greece.
Oberun 5K Indianapolis - July 19, 630-10pm at the Historic Military Park at White River State Park. We can't think of a better way to celebrate summer than a Friday night 5K run/walk to a Bell's beer garden serving up cold Oberon in historic Military Park! Pair this summer favorite with a bottle opener finisher's medal, finisher's pint glass, sweet shirt, food trucks and lawn games. Flat, fast and scenic 3.1 mile course starts and finishes at Military Park. Expect paved trails with skyline views, live music and BEER for participants 21+ at the finish party! Oberun is excited to announce its partnership with Friends of the White River! Friends of the White River advocate for a clean, healthy river eco-system. A portion of all entry fees will go to the Friends of White River!
Night Watch at the Benjamin Harrison Presidential Site - July 19-21 at the Benjamin Harrison Presidential Site, 1230 N. Delaware Steet. Benjamin Harrison Presidential Site is proudly hosting Candlelight Theater's new production Night Watch. Unable to sleep, Elaine Wheeler paces the living room of her Manhattan townhouse, troubled by unsettling memories and vague fears. For a moment her gaze catches something in the window across the way, and she screams when she sees (or believes she sees) the body of a dead man. The police find nothing, and her husband, John, believes she is on the verge of a breakdown. As terrifying events escalate, the plot moves quickly and grippingly. All those involved – Elaine’s house guest, Blanche, the rather sinister next door neighbor Curtis Appleby, the nosy German maid Helga, and Elaine’s psychiatrist, Dr. Lake – contribute to the deepening suspense and mystery. Tickets for this full length production are on sale now and include a special food and beverage pairing before the show.
Cars & Gravy - July 20, 8am-12pm, at 215 E 38th St. A monthly free community event that welcomes cars, trucks, motorcycles, ... vintage, new, custom, all makes and years. No fee or registration required. Just stop by 8am-noon to show off your vehicle. We offer delicious breakfast foods and beverages for sale from several local vendors. Event is free, family- and pet-friendly, and everyone welcome. July C&G co-hosted by Indiana Landmarks!
Tippecanoe County 4-H Fair - July 20-27 at the Tippecanoe County Fairgrounds. All phases of agriculture, 4-H exhibits, wide variety of youth activities, carnival rides, games and mouth watering fair food.
National Ice Cream Day Celebration - July 21, 1-4pm, at the Haan Museum. The Haan Museum will be celebrating National Ice Cream Day by providing the public with free ice cream cones and sundaes with various toppings. The ice cream cone made its debut at the St. Louis World’s Fair in 1904 – the same fair where the mansion served as the Connecticut Building! Renowned watercolorist, Rena Brouwer, will be inviting the audience to take part in an interactive art project at 1:30 during the celebration.
Simply Elton - July 20, 5-9pm, at the Cedar Creek Winery. Cedar Creek is Indiana's only single location winery, brewery and distillery - all family owned and operated, just three miles from downtown Martinsville! The July 20th concert will feature two popular tribute bands. First up, An Innocent Band at 5 pm with all your Billy Joel favorites, followed by Simply Elton at 7 pm celebrating the sounds of Elton John. Tickets are $15 in advance or $20 day of show. Kids age 12 and under are FREE.
Michael Cleveland and Flamekeeper - July 20, 7pm, at Canan Commons, 500 S. Walnut St. Bluegrass great Michael Cleveland and his band Flamekeeper will be performing in a FREE, all ages outdoor concert on Saturday, July 20th at 7 PM at Canan Commons in the heart of downtown Muncie, IN. Michael is far and away the most decorated active bluegrass fiddle player of his generation, being an 11-time winner (including 2018) of "the International Bluegrass Music Association's "Fiddle Player of the Year", as well as being a 2018 Grammy nominee.
Games in the Park - July 20, 2-5pm, at Forest Park. Games in the Park is a FREE bi-weekly event at Forest Park featuring jumbo-sized games and recreational activities. Majority of the games are mind and tactic games suited for the adult and teenage audience but everyone is welcome to attend.
Crossroads Uncorked Wine & Beer Festival - July 20, 12-6pm, at The Sycamore Winery. Crossroads Uncorked Wine & Beer Festival includes sampling from Indiana wineries and craft breweries, food trucks, an artisan craft market and live music from local artists.
Southern Indiana
Sunday Concert Series: Midnight Radio! - July 21, 130-530pm, at Turtle Run Winery. Midnight Radio blew us away last year with the quality of music and incredible range of songs they tackled. And the energy too. And a few bad jokes along the way make for a great music day. Our concerts are free and they are family friendly.
West Boggs Civil War Reenactment - July 21-22, 10am-3pm, at West Boggs Park. Step back into time with this Civil War themed weekend! All activities begin Saturday at 10:00am! Come and enjoy: - Civil War battle reenactments, - President Abraham Lincoln presenter, - Living history provided by the reenactors at their encampment, - Time-lined vendors (Traders Row), - Time-lined demonstrators, - Children activities and scavenger hunt, - Time period demos, - Infantry drills, - Artillery (8 cannons), - Flint knapping, - Civil War Military Ball with time period band and dance caller, - Church services, - Ladies Fashion Show, - Ladies Tea Time, and - Night fire over the lake. Time-period apparel and merchandise available for purchase! Food and drinks available for purchase! All are encouraged to attend and learn about the living history of the Civil War era!
Park-inn Movies: Pete's Dragon (Live Action) - July 20, 930-1130pm, at Clifty Inn. Bring your blanket to the lawn overlooking the Ohio River (behind Clifty Inn). Admission is free to Inn Guests, Campground Guests and with paid admission to Clifty Falls State Park. (Weather Permitting).
Yoga at Hard Truth Hills - July 20, 10-11am, at 418 Old State Road 46. Join us for some summer yoga sessions at beautiful Hard Truth Hills in Brown County! As long as we have good weather we will take our practice outside at one of the stunning locations overlooking the pond or the forest, if we get rain we will take our practice indoors. Afterwards join us join us for a Big Woods beer or cocktail that is included in your registration cost! Bring your own mat and come ready to enjoy the beautiful landscape of Hard Truth Hills with us!
Oldenburg Freudenfest - July 19-20, at Oldenburg. The Freudenfest, meaning "festival of fun”, is a non-profit organization that originated in 1976 by volunteers who envisioned holding a “family fun day”. The mission then is the same today, “to provide a high-quality festival that celebrates the richness of our German Heritage community through people having a fun day with their family and friends”. The annual reunion has fondly become known as: "The Biggest Little German Festival in Indiana"
Red Skelton Festival - July 19-20, at the Red Skelton Museum. Honoring one of America's favorite clowns with entertainment, clowns, food and fun! A performance by Red Skelton impersonator, Brian Hoffman kicks off the weekend on Friday evening. On Saturday, the festival opens at 11:00am with a parade of clowns featuring the "Circle City Sidewalk Stompers Clown Band." Festival activities include, games, food vendors, and a variety of entertainment including mime and magic shows, bathtub races, donut eating contest and the Red Skelton film "DuBarry was a Lady hosted by TCM columnist, Annette Bochenek. There also will be a tribute to comedian, Tim Conway as the winner of the 2019 Red Skelton America's Clown Award winner.
ONGOING EVENTS
Northwest Indiana
  • Chesterton
Chesterton's European Market - Saturdays May through October at Third St and Broadway, Downtown Chesterton. An outdoor family/artisanal market held in historic downtown Chesterton from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m.
  • Gary
Gary Southshore Railcats at U.S. Steel Yard - Various days at US Steel Yard. A day at U.S. Steel yard is non-stop fun, and that's even without the baseball! The RailCats promise a wide array of laugh-out-loud between inning entertainment, great giveaways , jaw-dropping fireworks and a family-first, kid-friendly atmosphere!
Miller Woods Hike Sundays - Every Sunday at Miller Woods. The hike starts at the National Lakeshore's Paul H. Douglas Center and travels through varied habitats including rare and beautiful black oak savanna and offers incredible views of Lake Michigan and Chicago. Wear sturdy shoes and bring water and insect repellent. This hike is offered every Sunday from 1:30 to 3:30pm.
  • Hammond
61: An Exhibit Celebrating the 61st National Park - July 2 - Sep 21 at the Indiana Welcome Center, 7770 Corinne Dr. The 6,500-square-foot exhibit hall will be transformed to represent the 15,000 acres of diverse landscapes and highlight activities available to those that visit the park system. The exhibit will feature 12 trail stops. There will be interactive exhibits for children along the trail, selfie stations and a large “sandbox” for building sandcastles. Visitors will also have the opportunity to learn about the 1,100 native plant species, rare and migrating birds, as well as recreational opportunities like camping, hiking, kayaking and cross-country skiing. Interactive activities will also give children a chance to become a Junior Ranger!
  • Hobart
Summer Market on the Lake - Thursdays through the end of August at Festival Park, 111 E Old Ridge Road. Come enjoy outdoor shopping featuring fresh produce, baked goods, ethnic and gourmet foods, beer garden, local live entertainment, jewelry, handmade crafts and so much more.
  • LaPorte
LaPorte Farmer's Market - Saturdays July through the end of October at Monroe St and Lincoln Way. The LaPorte Farmer's Market strives to build and strengthen the local food movement in LaPorte by showcasing our region's bounty and economic opportunities locally.
  • Logansport
Summer Sundown Music Series - Sundays May through August. Bring the lawn chairs or blankets and enjoy Sunday evenings listening to a different musical artist each week. Each Sunday evening you will find yourself at a different park with new musical artist. Check online to see where and who will be appearing!
  • Michigan City
Michigan City Municipal Band Concerts - Thursdays in June, July, and August, at the Washington Park Guy Foreman Amphitheater. Experience free live musical performances under the stars near the shores of Lake Michigan in Washington Park. Seating available or bring your own chair. June-August, Thursdays 7:30pm.
Light Keeper Harriet Colfax Month - July 1-31, 1-4pm, at Old Lighthouse Museum, 100 Heisman Harbor Rd. Harriet Colfax came into the 1858 Light House in 1861 an served faithfully until her retirement in 1904. Learn more about his Great Lakes legend all month long. The Michigan City Historical Society commissioned a color portrait of Harriet by local artist Wendy Wilcox Kerman. Come and view the portrait and enjoy the historic museum and don't forget to browse the gift shop.
Michigan City's Farmers Markets - Saturdays July - October at 801 S Washington St. and 1500 Franklin St. Saturdays through October 26th, 2019. Michigan City's Farmers Market aims to provide our community with the freshest produce, providing a space filled with locally grown food and artisan goods
  • Portage
Market on the Square - Fridays June through August, 3-9pm, at Founders Square. There will be over 20 vendors selling unique crafts, fresh produce, honey, flowers, breads and jams. Plus local food vendors selling food. Bands from the region will begin at 6. Then to top off the evening we will have a family movie at dusk.
  • South Bend
Keepers of the Fire: The Pokagon Band of Potawatomi - April 2019 to January 2020 at The History Museum. The rich history, culture, and art of the Pokagon Band of Potawatomi is shared in this vibrant exhibit about the thriving community. Through interviews and oral histories, sculpture and beadwork, art and artifacts, the exhibit immerses visitors in the traditions and teachings of the Pokagon Band.
South Bend Cubs at Four Winds Field - Various days at Four Winds Field. The South Bend Cubs are the Class A minor league affiliate of the World Series Champion Chicago Cubs. Over the past 30 seasons, the team has won five Midwest League titles and has captured 12 division titles. In 2015 the team was named Ballpark Digest's Team of the Year and received the John H. Johnson President's Award, the highest award in minor league baseball.
The Dinner Detective Murder Mystery Show - May 4th 2019 to May 2nd 2020, 6-9pm, at the DoubleTree by Hilton. America’s largest interactive murder mystery dinner show! The Dinner Detective provides a hilarious evening of murder mystery, a 4-course meal, and a prize package for the top sleuth. Just beware, the killer might be sitting right next to you!
Northeast Indiana
  • Fort Wayne
Fort Wayne TinCaps at Parkview Field - Various days at Parkview Field. The TinCaps are entering their 10th season at Parkview Field, which has been rated as Minor League Baseball's No. 1 Ballpark Experience four consecutive years.
  • Middlebury
Faces of Middlebury - May 17th to October 4th throughout Middlebury. Grab your cameras and the map to locate each “face of Middlebury” and insert your face for the perfect picture. Free maps are available at local businesses and organizations. Post your pics on Middlebury Then & Now’s Facebook page or on Instagram using #facesofmiddlebury. Can you find all of them, up to 30 "faces"?
Gangsters, Saloons and Buggies on Roofs Guided Tour - May 29th to September 25th at the Downtown Middlebury library. You wouldn't know Middlebury had a rough-and-tumble past, but behind today's modern facades lie tales of small-town mischief, hoods on the lam and possible mysterious passageways. Get the inside story and secrets from a local with this tour of downtown. Tours are offered at 10am every Wednesday and at 630pm the first Tuesday of each month. Walking tour is approximately 1 hour. Allow time after the tour to visit the unique shops and restaurants in the area. $5 Group tours are available by advanced reservation (call 574.825.5601)
Giant Toadstools and the World's Fair Guided Walking Tour - May 30th to September 26th at the Krider World's Fair Garden. Enjoy a guided tour through living history! The Krider family of Middlebury once captured the imagination of the world. This tour of the garden that bears their name opens a window to the family's nursery at the height of its creative powers. The beauty will take your breath away, just as it did at the Chicago World's Fair in 1933. Tours are offered at 10am every Thursday and at 630pm the first Tuesday of each month. Walking tour is approximately 1 hour. Allow time after the tour to visit the museum, unique shops and restaurants in the area. $5 Group tours are available by advanced reservation (call 574.825.5601)
  • Shipshewanna
A Simple Sanctuary, the new musical - March 28th to October 31st at the Blue Gate Theatre. She prayed the day would never come, but when her past comes calling, Melissa James has no choice but to flee. Pursued and living on the run, she finds desperate sanctuary and surprising friendship in Amish country. Part suspense, part romance, A Simple Sanctuary is a compelling story of love tested, the cost of freedom, and the solace found in true community.
Shipshewana Flea Market - Tuesdays and Wednesdays from May through September, 8am-4pm, at the Shipshewana Auction. Nearly 700 open-air booths on 40 acres await you at the Midwest’s Largest Flea Market. Food courts, restrooms, scooter rentals and rest areas are on site. Open rain or shine. Also open for Memorial Day, 4th of July, Labor Day, and new weekend markets on August 16-17 (MotheDaughter Days). Antique Auctions are every Wednesday inside the Antique & Miscellaneous building.
Shipshewana Breakfast Club - Fridays in July and August, 830-1100am, at the Blue Gate Theatre. Breakfast: 8:30am Program: 10:00am Price: $26.00 - Includes Breakfast and Show These concerts will be held at the Blue Gate Theatre July 12 - Lynda Randle July 19 - Allison Speer July 26 - The Taylors Aug 2 - King's Brass Aug 9 - Doug Anderson Aug 16 - Old Time Preacher's Quartet Aug 23 - Soul'd Out Quartet Aug 30 - TBA
Central Indiana
  • Fishers
Kroger Symphony on the Prairie - Saturdays and Sundays at Conner Prairie. The Indianapolis Symphony Orchestra's summer series provides music from classical, pop, and rock genres from mid-June through Labor Day weekend. See performance schedule online indianapolissymphony.org
  • Hamilton County
Celebrate the 10th Year of Tenderloin Tuesdays - Tuesdays in July throughout Hamilton County. Celebrating the 10th year, dine along the Tenderloin Trail™. Don’t miss Tenderloin Tuesdays™ in July along the tastiest trail. Each Tuesday restaurants offer special deals on the Hoosier delicacy. For a complete list of participating restaurants in Carmel, Fishers, Noblesville, Westfield and Northern Hamilton County, visit TenderloinTrail.com.
  • Indianapolis
Hot Wheels: Race to Win - May 18th to July 28th at The Childrens Museum of Indianapolis. Ladies and gentlemen, start your engines and hold on tight as we open our Hot Wheels: Race to Win exhibit celebrating speed, safety, design, and power. Get revved up for the special performances, activities, and the occasional pit stop.
Treasures of Ancient Greece exhibit - Jun 15 to Jan 5 at The Childrens Museum of Indianapolis. This once-in-a-lifetime immersive exhibition brings to Indianapolis more than 150 ancient objects and artifacts, many of which have never been seen outside of Greece. The ancient Greeks revered the human body, and many of the depictions are nude. Featured are bronze and marble statues, gold jewelry and funerary objects, exquisite pottery, artifacts of the world’s first democracy, and an extraordinary replica of the Antikythera Mechanism, known as the world’s first computer.
Mind Tripping Show - March 1st to December 28th, 8:30-10PM at the Hilton Indianapolis Hotel and Suites. Mind Tripping: a Comedy with a Psychological Twist is an interactive show by Christian & Katalina, the #1 Husband and Wife Comedy Mind Reading Act in the Nation. Be a part of a mind-bending, reality-twisting interactive theatrical show. Think Candid Camera meets the Twilight Zone. Be prepared to have your perceptions challenged and your expectations turned upside down
Naturally Inspired Art Exhibition - May 24th to August 21st at The Indianapolis Zoo. After the paintings have dried and been professionally framed by The Great Frame Up Downtown, they are displayed for the summer in the Schaefer Rotunda at White River Gardens. Plus, you also get to enjoy the works of some of our more artistically inclined animals. Who knows — you may see a penguin Picasso, a walrus Warhol, an elephant Escher and many others! The Naturally Inspired Art Show presented by The Great Frame Up Downtown is included with Zoo admission.
Nickelodeon’s PAW Patrol Adventure Play - February 23 to July 28th at The Children's Museum of Indianapolis. The hero pups of Adventure Bay are coming to The Children’s Museum, and they need your help. It’s time to run some rescue missions, as we work together to overcome challenges and help everyone in Adventure Bay. Enter the Lookout. Save the Day in Adventure Bay. Be a Helping Hero on Jake’s Mountain.
The National Bank of Indianapolis Summer Nights Film Series - Various days June-August, at The Amphitheater. You can watch movies under the stars every weekend at Newfields. Doors open at 7 pm, when you can enjoy a picnic dinner, music, and activities, followed by that night’s movie, which will begin when twilight turns to night (usually 9:30 pm). Over the summer, over 20 movies will be shown—everything from black-and-white classics to modern blockbusters. All you need is a picnic (with non-alcoholic beverages only), chairs (for the back row of each tier), and blankets (in case the chair row is full). You will also want sunscreen and bugspray. No alcohol, pets, candles taller than 12 inches, or knives permitted. And if you want to travel light with just a chair and blanket, concessions will be available to purchase. Check out discovernewfields.org/summer-nights-2019 to see available films and to purchase tickets once they are available.
Zoolapalooza Concert Series - Fridays in June and July, 530-830pm, at the Indianapolis Zoo. Under the Bicentennial Pavilion, this incredibly fun night out is a great way to kick off summer weekends on Friday evenings with terrific live music. Concerts are free for members and included with Zoo admission, so you can play all day and dance all night! Seating under the Bicentennial Pavilion includes open tables on a first-come, first-serve basis
The Generous Pour at The Capital Grille, July 8 - Sep 1, 5-9pm, at 40 W. Washington Street. The Capital Grille’s annual The Generous Pour wine event has returned for its eleventh year. This year’s theme is Legends of the Land, where guests can sip on any combination of seven select wines including the Maggy Hawk 2015 Pinot Noir, the 2015 Cenyth Red Blend, and the Arrowood 2013 Red Blend. Each is from California’s Jackson Family that tell a unique story of origin and sustainability. From July 8th through September 1, 2019, guests are offered a customized wine tasting paired with the restaurant’s classic menu items, including hand-carved steaks and fresh seafood and appetizers with a flavorful twist for $28 per person with dinner.
  • Kokomo
First Friday Kokomo - First Friday of every month, 530-9pm, at Downtown Kokomo. Activities include art, music, food, local vendors, shops, entertainment, kid's activities & much more! Visit their Facebook page for monthly themes and schedule of all activities!
Kokomo Jackrabbits at Kokomo Municipal Stadium - Various days at the Kokomo Municipal Stadium. Enjoy a day at the ballpark! The Kokomo Jackrabbits baseball team are members of the summer collegiate Prospect League. Games are held late May through early August and feature fun themes and giveaways. Lawn and stadium seating available, starting at $8.
  • Lafayette
Karl Martz and the Legacy of IU Ceramics - May 4th to July 27th, 1-4pm, at the Haan Museum of Indiana Art. Martz’s influence spread throughout Indiana and beyond through the ceramics program that he established at IU in 1945, and through his students. Many of Martz’s students went on to teach at universities, and others established successful careers as independent ceramic artists. The exhibition features works by Karl Martz, faculty that taught (or still teach) in the IU Ceramics Department, and students who went on to establish successful careers in ceramics.
  • Richmond
Summer Story Hour - Mondays, 10-11am, at the Physical Building of the Joseph Moore Museum. Join us each Monday in June and July at 10am for a special hour of stories! Each week will feature a different book about nature or science with a corresponding craft or activity. All ages are welcome and stories are chosen particularly for children in preschool - first grade.
Southern Indiana
  • Birdseye
Wildlife Cruises on Patoka Lake - Wednesdays May through October at the Patoka Lake Marina. Not just a boat ride: cruise the second largest lake in Indiana upon a climate controlled tour boat to search for osprey, eagles, blue herons, loons and other wildlife. Two hour cruises embark EVERY WEDNESDAY at 10am beginning in May and continuing through October. Voyagers are encouraged to capture on camera baby osprey in their nests, an eagle in flight, and busy beavers as the boat passes by.
Wine Cruises on Patoka Lake - Every other Friday starting June 7th, 730-930pm, at the Patoka Lake Marina. Sip wine paired with hors d'oeuvres/desserts while enjoying the sunset on Patoka Lake on our 60 person tour boat! Enjoy 5-7 tastings of wine from a featured Indiana winery, and choose 2 glasses of your favorite to enjoy after the tasting portion. Bottles of wine available for purchase as well as additional glasses. Call (812) 685-2203 to reserve your spot today! Only $50/person or $98/couple. Visit our website to view the winery lineup.
  • Clarksville
Shrek the Musical - July 3rd - Aug 18th, 6-10pm, at the Derby Dinner Playhouse. Somebody once told me everyone’s favorite ogre is back in the hilarious and twisted adventure based on the Oscar-winning smash hit film. Follow this unlikely green hero on a life-changing journey full of romance and dozens of zany misfit characters. The perfect show for any age! Ticket price includes dinner, show, tax & parking. AAA discount available.
  • Evansville
Evansville Otters at Bosse Field - Various days at Bosse Field. Locally owned and a member of the Frontier League, the Otters are the darlings of summer. Great ball play combined with fun promotions throughout the game guarantee an evening of fun family entertainment. To top it off, the games are played at Bosse Field, a stadium built in 1915 and the site of the filming of "A League of Their Own" in 1992. Come watch our Boys of Summer from May through August!
  • Floyds Knobs
Floyds Knobs Farmers Market - Saturdays May through October at 400 Block Laffollette Station. Floyds Knobs Farmers Market Opening May 11 - October 26 Every Saturday from 8:30 am to 1 pm. Were an Indiana Grown Market and host a variety of Great Events throughout Season.
  • French Lick
The Art of the Monon - April 1st to August 31st, 10am-4pm at the French Lick West Baden Museum. The Monon was Indiana’s railroad and touched every town in Orange County. See the Monon paintings of renowned railroad artist Howard Fogg and other rare Monon items.
  • Huntingburg
Dubois County Bombers at League Stadium - Various days at the League Stadium. League Stadium was home to the Rockford Peaches in the hit movie A League of Their Own. The vintage signage, scoreboard, and atmosphere remain. The Bombers play in vintage-inspired uniforms - pants are knickered, stirrups are worn. The crack of a wood bat against a baseball resounds through the stadium. You may hear Who’s on First over the audio. We even have our own Peaches at the games keeping everything in the stadium rolling, while our coaches and players keep it exciting on the field.
  • Rising Sun
Rock on Rising Sun - April 10th to September 30th on Main Street. Search and re-hide painted rocks hidden within the City of Rising Sun city limits. Spearheaded by a local resident, thousands of rocks are painted throughout the season for kids of all ages to find and re-hide. Participants are encouraged to paint their own creations and hide within the city limits. Photos of found rocks are asked to be uploaded to the Rock on Rising Sun
submitted by WeimarRepublic to Indiana [link] [comments]


2019.07.10 18:36 eventbot What's happening around town (Wed, Jul 10th - Tue, Jul 16th)

Oklahoma City's event list.

Ongoing

  • Concerts in the Park (Hafer Park - Edmond) Thru Thu, Aug 15th Hafer Park transforms into concert central Thursday evenings in the summer. Head to Edmond for the weekly Concerts in the…
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Nov 25th Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • Prix de West Art Show & Sale (National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Aug 5th The National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum will host its prestigious Prix de West Art Show & Sale, showcasing…

Wednesday, Jul 10th

  • 🎓 1 Million Cups (Starspace 46 - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:00am 1 Million Cups is monthly community initiative to support local startups and innovators. It’s a great networking opportunity where two entrepreneurs present. Next, there’s a little Q&A. Finally, the audience asks what we can do to support the entrepreneur in their endeavors. The event requires no registration, is always free, and includes…
  • 21 Savage - i am > i was Tour (The Criterion - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm 21 Savage stops in Oklahoma City on his summer "iam > iwas" album tour. Catch his exciting performance at The…
  • 🎭 AFAC Summer Musical Theatre Camp (Crossings Community Church - Oklahoma City) Thru Fri, Jul 12th Start Time: 9:00am Join the Academy of Fine Arts and Character July 8-12 as they perform Not Your Average Joe: The Story of Joseph with a 50’s Twist!
    This fun musical set in the cool times of leather jackets and poodle skirts retells the story of Joseph (Joe) and his brothers. Through it, we learn the importance of trusting God and the power of forgiving…
  • 🍴 Anthem Drown Night! (HiLo Club - Oklahoma City) Our local friends at Anthem Brewing Co. have some great beers! Every Wednesday night from 9pm to close enjoy $8 Drown Night! Their Power Pils will be flowing!
  • Bi-Weekly Meetup (51st st. Speakeasy - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:00pm
  • 🎓 Botanical Balance FREE Yoga (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:45pm Botanical Balance FREE YOGA presented by Fowler Toyota, sponsored by Tinker Federal Credit Union and Stephenson Cancer Center Tuesdays, 5:45 pm and Saturdays, 8 am Check in at the Visitor Center and find out location which changes depending on the season Instructors provided by This Land Yoga Bring a mat, water, and an “open mind”…
  • 🏆 Dodge Charger Giveaway (Remington Park - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 1:00am
  • 🍴 Dope Poetry Night (ICE Event Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Every Wednesday night at the Ice Event Center Sports Bar and Grill located at the heart of Oklahoma City! Sign ups begin at 7pm and show begins at 7:30pmish. Free Admission! Free vendor set up! Bar Restaurant
  • Free Improv Workshop at OKC Improv (Plaza District - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Everyone know's you're funny, now here's the chance to hone your skills. Join OKC Improv for a FREE Improv Workshop on 7/10/19 from 7pm-9pm.
  • Horseplay (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th See Tom Lovell's sketches and studies of horses in the latest Horseplay exhibit at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage…
  • International Finals Youth Rodeo (Heart of Oklahoma Expo Center - Shawnee) Thru Fri, Jul 12th The International Finals Youth Rodeo, held at the Heart of Oklahoma Expo Center in Shawnee, is the ultimate rodeo event for…
  • InternOKC Session 3 (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 2:00pm
  • 🎓 July Morning Mingle (Physical Therapy Central - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00am
  • KampOut! Summer Day Camp (United Methodist Church of the Servant - Oklahoma City) Thru Fri, Jul 12th Start Time: 9:00am KampOut! and Church of the Servant are bringing the exciting experience of Kanakuk, one of the largest Christian summer camps in the nation, to Oklahoma City in the form of a high-energy traveling day camp.
    KampOut! offers five days of faith-based, non-stop excitement to children in kindergarten through 5th grade. It will be held at Church of…
  • Kids Take Over The Cowboy – Daily Fun for Kids (National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Fri, Jul 12th Start Time: 10:00am There’s never a bad time to bring your kids to The Cowboy, but July is especially packed with activities that will keep your little ones busy for hours while keeping everyone in the cool indoors. Kids-Only Secret Messages Exploring the Museum has never been more fun! Each kid gets a decoder spy glass which will allow them to “decode”…
  • 🎨 Makeup Tips for Seniors (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Start Time: 10:00am Loren Cox will discuss how to achieve an everyday makeup look with affordable products. Come and watch as she demonstrates how to apply makeup on a live model! http://edmondok.com/calendar.aspx?EID=7571
  • 🎓 Managing Stress (Brahma Kumaris Meditation Center - Edmond) Start Time: 6:30pm Being stressed is uncomfortable. When you know why stress happens, you will know how to deal with it and how to antidote it. The trick is to learn the essential tools that stop stress happening.
    Regardless of its origins, stress drains our physical, emotional and mental energy.
    Several myths exist about the causes of stress and the most…
  • Newsies (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th Travel to the New York City newsboy strike of 1899 as Lyric Theatre presents: Newsies. This family friendly musical will be…
  • 🎭 Newsies (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 “Seize the Day” and Change Your World! Incredible dancing and rousing anthems raise-the-roof in this thrilling story of the New York City Newsboy Strike...
  • Newsies By Lyric Theatre (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th Start Time: 1:00pm
  • 😂 Patrick Melton (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Jul 13th
  • SINGO Wednesdays (Lower Bricktown - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:30pm Beat the midweek hump with the new bar game that everyone is talking about! SINGO is a new and exciting musical spin on the traditional game of Bingo. Instead of listening for a number, players are listening to their favorite music. Enjoy 1/2 price domestic drafts & discounted appetizers! Plus we will be giving prizes each night to the winners.…
  • 🎨 SONIC Summer Movies (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:00pm Stay tuned for our 2019 line-up!
  • 🎨 SONIC Summer Movies: Annie (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) SONIC Summer Movies Wednesday, June 19 – July 24 Devon Lawn and Bandshell 8pm Pre-show festivities; 9pm Movie begins \u202fFREE Thanks to SONIC! SONIC Summer Movies at Myriad Botanical Gardens, a much-loved summer tradition is back. Activities, food and lots of fun returns each Wednesday, July 5 to July 26, on the Great Lawn. Thanks to SONIC…
  • 🎨 Summer Signature Tour (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Fri, Jul 12th Start Time: 1:00pm
  • 🎓 Take Charge of Your Health & Wellness: Essential Oils Class (FREE class plus FREE Gift for attending) (Pinot's Palette - Norman) Start Time: 6:00pm Have you been curious about essential oils? Are you interested in learning about natural options for keeping your family healthy? Would you like to create inexpensive, non-toxic home cleaning products and have the ability to care for your family's health concerns in the privacy of your own home with no side effects? Do you need safer, more…
  • Weekly Walkups: Reading Wednesdays (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Weekly Walkups June 24 – August 9, Monday – Friday, 10am – Noon Children’s Garden Porch Drop-in activities; $2 suggested donation per child Come to the Children’s Garden for some fun activities that explore the world of plants. Groups of 10 or more please contact Lily Christman, at 405-445-5162, for more information about group…
  • Zumbini (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Start Time: 10:30am

Thursday, Jul 11th

  • $13 Thursdays (Andy Alligator's Fun Park & Water Park - Norman) Start Time: 11:00am Craving fun? We’ve got you covered! Tickets to Andy Alligator’s Water Park are just $13 per person on Thursdays for a limited time. Save up to $7 per person and cool off with a family fun trip to the Water Park!
    Tickets must be purchased at the park. Not available online.
  • 🎭 AFAC Summer Musical Theatre Camp (Crossings Community Church - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 9:00am Join the Academy of Fine Arts and Character July 8-12 as they perform Not Your Average Joe: The Story of Joseph with a 50’s Twist!
    This fun musical set in the cool times of leather jackets and poodle skirts retells the story of Joseph (Joe) and his brothers. Through it, we learn the importance of trusting God and the power of forgiving…
  • 🎭 The Comedy Magic & Mentalism of Max Krause 13+ (Max's Magic Theatre - OKC - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:15pm 13+ Ages
  • Downsizing or Liquidating Personal Property (Norman Public Library - Norman) Start Time: 5:30pm
  • 🎨 Film Photography Group Show (DNA galleries - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm 30 + local photographers were given two weeks & their choice of 35mm film, 120mm film, or a disposable camera to create this upcoming show. Thank...
  • 🎨 French Film Week 2019 & Van Gogh on the Big Screen (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 7:30pm In commemoration of Bastille Day, Museum Films is proud to present a curated festival of classical and contemporary French cinema, July 11-14! French Film Week 2019 features a diverse lineup of newly restored gems, crowd-pleasing hits and international festival favorites, including gothic thrillers, star-studded dramas, and surrealist satires.…
  • Horseplay (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th See Tom Lovell's sketches and studies of horses in the latest Horseplay exhibit at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage…
  • International Finals Youth Rodeo (Heart of Oklahoma Expo Center - Shawnee) 1 day left The International Finals Youth Rodeo, held at the Heart of Oklahoma Expo Center in Shawnee, is the ultimate rodeo event for…
  • Iration in Concert (Diamond Ballroom - Oklahoma City) These Hawaiian-bred musicians look forward to spreading their original sound and Aloha spirit during Iration's Live From…
  • Iration Live From Paradise! Summer Tour (Diamond Ballroom - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm
  • Jennifer Givhan Reading The Red Earth MFA (The Paramount OKC - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Literary reading featuring Jennifer Givhan. Free and open to the public. Book sales and signing to follow.
  • KampOut! Summer Day Camp (United Methodist Church of the Servant - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 9:00am KampOut! and Church of the Servant are bringing the exciting experience of Kanakuk, one of the largest Christian summer camps in the nation, to Oklahoma City in the form of a high-energy traveling day camp.
    KampOut! offers five days of faith-based, non-stop excitement to children in kindergarten through 5th grade. It will be held at Church of…
  • Kids Take Over The Cowboy – Daily Fun for Kids (National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 10:00am There’s never a bad time to bring your kids to The Cowboy, but July is especially packed with activities that will keep your little ones busy for hours while keeping everyone in the cool indoors. Kids-Only Secret Messages Exploring the Museum has never been more fun! Each kid gets a decoder spy glass which will allow them to “decode”…
  • Newsies (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th Travel to the New York City newsboy strike of 1899 as Lyric Theatre presents: Newsies. This family friendly musical will be…
  • 🎭 Newsies (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 “Seize the Day” and Change Your World! Incredible dancing and rousing anthems raise-the-roof in this thrilling story of the New York City Newsboy Strike...
  • Newsies By Lyric Theatre (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th Start Time: 1:00pm
  • 😂 Patrick Melton (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Jul 13th
  • Reel Big Fish & The Aquabats in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) Southern California ska-punk bands Reel Big Fish and The Aquabats are joining forces at the Tower Theatre for a show full of…
  • Street Sects (89th Street Collective - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm
  • 🎨 Summer Signature Tour (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 1:00pm
  • The Truth about Hospice and Palliative Care (Francis Tuttle Technology Center North Campus - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am We often hear people say things like, “I plan to be carried outta here in a pine box.” While this may sound good in theory, the reality is that few plan accordingly or prepare for such an exit strategy. Due to this lack of planning, family members are often caught in a difficult position concerning where the last goodbyes will be said.
    If…
  • Weekly Walkups: Think Green Thursdays (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Weekly Walkups June 24 – August 9, Monday – Friday, 10am – Noon Children’s Garden Porch Drop-in activities; $2 suggested donation per child Come to the Children’s Garden for some fun activities that explore the world of plants. Groups of 10 or more please contact Lily Christman, at 405-445-5162, for more information about group…
  • The Worst Hard Times: Oklahoma Dust Bowl Era (Norman Public Library - Norman) Start Time: 6:30pm

Friday, Jul 12th

  • 2nd Friday Norman Art Walk (Norman Arts District - Norman) The 2nd Friday Norman Art Walk, a monthly celebration of the arts in Norman, connects the downtown arts district with…
  • 🎭 AFAC Summer Musical Theatre Camp (Crossings Community Church - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 9:00am Join the Academy of Fine Arts and Character July 8-12 as they perform Not Your Average Joe: The Story of Joseph with a 50’s Twist!
    This fun musical set in the cool times of leather jackets and poodle skirts retells the story of Joseph (Joe) and his brothers. Through it, we learn the importance of trusting God and the power of forgiving…
  • All Punk Lineup - Free Event! (Dig It - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm
  • 🎨 Norman Art Walk (Norman Arts District - Norman) Start Time: 6:00pm
  • Blackberry Festival (Choctaw Veterans' Memorial - Choctaw) Day 1 of 2 The McLoud Blackberry Festival, which began in the 1940s, is one of the oldest continously running festivals in the state of…
  • Day Care/ Day Camp Summer Break Specials (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Visit the National Cowboy Museum for a fun, interactive experience with your children’s group. Select one of the following programs or choose a self-directed tour. Animals in Art engages children pre-K through second grade in tracking different animals in art and exploring their habitats with the help of verbal cues, animal tracks and fur.…
  • 🍴 EGD Summer Block Party (Plaza District - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm Join us for this fun event during Live on the Plaza! We will have snacks, a photo booth, and a dance party, as well as 2019-2020 Enrollment! We'll be...
  • Food Truck Fridays (Moore Central Park - Moore) Sample a variety of tasty, creative eats served up fresh from food trucks on hand. At Food Truck Fridays in Moore, line up…
  • 🎓 Free Zumba (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Start Time: 5:00pm
  • 🎨 French Film Week (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:30pm
  • 🎨 French Film Week 2019 & Van Gogh on the Big Screen (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 7:30pm In commemoration of Bastille Day, Museum Films is proud to present a curated festival of classical and contemporary French cinema, July 11-14! French Film Week 2019 features a diverse lineup of newly restored gems, crowd-pleasing hits and international festival favorites, including gothic thrillers, star-studded dramas, and surrealist satires.…
  • 🏃 Good Shepherd Run 5K (Wiley Post Park - Oklahoma City) All race proceeds benefit Good Shepherd Clinic, which provides consistent, quality medical and dental care for the vulnerable members of our community.
  • Horseplay (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th See Tom Lovell's sketches and studies of horses in the latest Horseplay exhibit at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage…
  • International Finals Youth Rodeo (Heart of Oklahoma Expo Center - Shawnee) Last Day The International Finals Youth Rodeo, held at the Heart of Oklahoma Expo Center in Shawnee, is the ultimate rodeo event for…
  • KampOut! Summer Day Camp (United Methodist Church of the Servant - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 9:00am KampOut! and Church of the Servant are bringing the exciting experience of Kanakuk, one of the largest Christian summer camps in the nation, to Oklahoma City in the form of a high-energy traveling day camp.
    KampOut! offers five days of faith-based, non-stop excitement to children in kindergarten through 5th grade. It will be held at Church of…
  • Kids Take Over The Cowboy – Daily Fun for Kids (National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 10:00am There’s never a bad time to bring your kids to The Cowboy, but July is especially packed with activities that will keep your little ones busy for hours while keeping everyone in the cool indoors. Kids-Only Secret Messages Exploring the Museum has never been more fun! Each kid gets a decoder spy glass which will allow them to “decode”…
  • LIVE! on the Plaza: SKATE on the Plaza (Plaza District - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm LIVE! on the Plaza is the Plaza District's free & monthly artwalk featuring art shows, live entertainment, great food and local shopping. Join us as we celebrate one of Oklahoma City's best monthly festivals!
    More details to be announced!
  • Newsies (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th Travel to the New York City newsboy strike of 1899 as Lyric Theatre presents: Newsies. This family friendly musical will be…
  • Newsies By Lyric Theatre (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th Start Time: 1:00pm
  • Operation: Arctic (Sam Noble Museum - Norman) Start Time: 6:00pm
  • 😂 Patrick Melton (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) 1 day left
  • Summer Celebration Series: BUG OUT (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Friday, July 12, 10am – 2pm Children’s Garden Member $5; Nonmember $7 All Ages Welcome Help us release thousands of hungry, polka-dotted helpers in our Children’s Garden and Prairie Garden so they can chow down on pests that are bugging our plants. Create a ladybug craft, check out the Insect Safari to see bugs up close and learn about…
  • Summer Explorers: Grossology (Sam Noble Museum - Norman) Start Time: 8:00am
  • 🎓 Summer Explorers: Weird and Wacky Science (Sam Noble Museum - Norman) Start Time: 11:00am
  • 🎨 Summer Signature Tour (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 1:00pm
  • Wynonna & the Big Noise in Concert (Riverwind Casino - Norman) Listen close as country singer and former ACM Female Vocalist of the Year Wynonna Judd brings her powerhouse vocals to…
  • YOU AGAIN release show (89th Street Collective - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm

Saturday, Jul 13th

  • Blackberry Festival (Choctaw Veterans' Memorial - Choctaw) Day 2 of 2 The McLoud Blackberry Festival, which began in the 1940s, is one of the oldest continously running festivals in the state of…
  • Norman Conquest Ride (Norman) This summer, get on your bike to conquer the hills and heat during the Norman Conquest Ride. This all-day, annual ride is…
  • Horseplay (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) 1 day left See Tom Lovell's sketches and studies of horses in the latest Horseplay exhibit at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage…
  • Minis Got Talent (Oklahoma City) See miniature equines compete during the Minis Got Talent show in Guthrie. Equestrians will run through a challenging…
  • Newsies (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Travel to the New York City newsboy strike of 1899 as Lyric Theatre presents: Newsies. This family friendly musical will be…
  • Newsies By Lyric Theatre (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 1:00pm
  • OKC Fitness Expo (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Head to the Cox Convention Center as bodybuilders from all over converge on downtown Oklahoma City for the OKC Fitness…
  • 😂 Patrick Melton (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Last Day
  • Summer Music Series (Riversport Adventures OKC - Oklahoma City) Spend your summer Saturdays surrounded by water, great music and a fantastic view of the Oklahoma Ctiy skyline during the…

Sunday, Jul 14th

  • Horseplay (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Last Day See Tom Lovell's sketches and studies of horses in the latest Horseplay exhibit at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage…
  • Newsies (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Last Day Travel to the New York City newsboy strike of 1899 as Lyric Theatre presents: Newsies. This family friendly musical will be…
  • Newsies By Lyric Theatre (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 1:00pm
  • Oklahoma Summer Bridal Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Meet Oklahoma's best wedding professionals at the Oklahoma Summer Bridal Show in Oklahoma City. Head to the Pavilion at…
  • Scott Stapp in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) Best known as frontman for American rock band Creed, Scott Stapp will stop at the Tower Theatre in Oklahoma City during his…
  • Sunday Twilight Concert Series (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Bring a lawn chair, a picnic and the whole family to the Sunday Twilight Concert Series on the Myriad Botanical…

Monday, Jul 15th

I was unable to find any published events for Jul 15th.

Tuesday, Jul 16th

  • Full Moon OKC Bike Ride & Run (Crystal Bridge - Oklahoma City) The Full Moon Bike Ride and Run is a casual monthly event where friends and families can enjoy a leisure one-hour bike ride…
  • Wheeler Criterium (Oklahoma City) Once the weather starts warming up, gather your crew and head south of the Oklahoma River for the Wheeler Criterium each and…

See Also

submitted by eventbot to okc [link] [comments]


2019.06.20 08:41 InmanuelKant The symbolism of Hitchcock's Rope

Right from the beginning of the film we are presented with the antithesis between light and darkness. We see the sunny exterior of the apartment and then the camera sneaks behind the closed blinds like a voyeur that is not supposed to be there. After the crime is perpetrated, Brandon opens the blinds, he simbolically goes back to the openness of society and public life. However, neither Philip or him can expose thenselves to the light again as if nothing had hapened. The corpse is stored and hidden right in the middle of the room and its darkness lingers as the memento of a monstruosity that disrupts normal social relations. The plots moves forward via Philip's christian inspired regret. This has a counterpart in Brandon's perversion that makes him get off at insinuating what has happened at every possible moment such as when he gives the rope to the dead man's dad. While Philip cannot conceal the darkness, Brandon’s perversion makes him get off at mingling as much as he can the light with the stains of the crime. Once Philip's regret finnaly ruins Brandon's act, the professor shoots out of the window to call the attention of the public, to bring in the light. The film certainly is like an ode to democracy and open dialogue. Particularly, it adjusts very well to Habermas' concept of the public sphere and what he calls his ethics of discourse. Schematically put, Habermas believes that what is morally good can only be decided via the honest dialogue between all those who are affected in some way by the action on which we are pondering. We are to believe that the mediocrity and falsity of Brandon’s fancy ideas is proven by the fact that they need to be concealed, the fact that they do not support being exposed to the light. Furthermore, in order for a dialogue such as the one that Habermas theorizes to be possible, all power relationships must be neutralized: all those who engage in the dialogue must be free individuals. Brandon’s position is hypocritical since Reason, on which he relies to arrive at said ideas, arises from intersubjective dialogue (afterall, his professor supposedly taught them to him). Brandon can only share his secret with the submissive Philip because he can easily manipulate him but he cannot do so with the professor who he regards as an equal.
submitted by InmanuelKant to TrueFilm [link] [comments]


2019.06.01 00:46 paperd BotW: The Romance Genre

Quick Disclaimer: the point of the post isn't to imply that RLM should review movies in a genre they might not be interested in. This is just to spark discussion among people that seem to be interested in "So Bad Its Good" movies. That's all. The boys can do whatever they want, I'll happily keep watching.

Now that that's out of the way, RLM tends to display a targeted scope of genre on BotW: SciFi, Action, Horror, and the sort of etcetra that go on the wheel. But then there's romance. Romantic comedies are a pretty well-dismissed genre, often for good reason. It shouldn't be hard to make love and laughter human and enjoyable, but apparently, it is. I'm going to invite you to laugh at them with me. There's something terrific about horrible writing that doesn't seem to understand human behavior or human relationships, pushing two characters together seemingly against their will. One of my favorite so bad its good movies is Kate & Leopold. Its a film where Meg Ryan plays a maniacal bitch who electrocutes* an anatolian shepherd for fun, Liev Schriber gets chucked down an elevator shaft just so he can tell a nurse that he's a dog that sees rainbows, and Hugh Jackman looks directly into the camera and tell you he's going to butter your panties. The best part about this all is that it is all presented with sincerity, not a hint of irony. Its barely a comedy. I don't mean that they make a lot of bad jokes, I mean they don't really attempt jokes. Its just a light hearted romance about time travel, possible incest, and butter. And! Since both Liev Schriber and Hugh Jackman are in it I like to pretend it takes place in the same universe as X-Men Origins: Wolverine. I call it Kate & Leopold & Sabertooth and its my dream come true. I recommend it as drunken double feature.

I don't see romance or romantic comedy brought up when it comes to so bad its good movies. I don't just mean Best of the Worst and Red Letter Media, either. In fact, when I google "So Bad Its Good - Romance" or "Worst RomComs" I come up fairly empty handed. Its a little surprising, to be honest. I feel like they have to be more out there? Red Letter Media have showcased Last Vampire on Earth and Ryan's Babe. The Room is, of course, is a romantic tragedy where Johnny Wiseau understanding of romance is so wrong he doesn't even know that he can't fit it in the belly button. There HAS to be more out there, right?

I'm not the only who loves cringe in the romance genre ironically:
Even poking around YouTube, its hard to find a lot of romantic recommendations of So Bad Its Good. Why? People often talk about how terrible the RomCom genre is, so why don't we know about more untapped gems? I think there are a few reasons this might be:
  1. You can't laugh AT bad comedy. Its worth noting that not all romances are romcoms, but a lot are. As RLM boys have pointed out, you can't make a so bad its good comedy. Twister's Revenge aside, it just doesn't work. Kate & Leopold works because it doesn't really tell jokes, it just tries to be lighthearted, sweet, and chucks Liev Schriber down an elevator shaft. Another RomCom I've enjoyed is the 2002 Mormon romcom The Singles Ward. My friend and I get together and watch it every few years and have a grand time. Its an odd combination of charming, cheesy little jokes that do actually land and some teeth-grating, cringe romance. My other favorite thing is that it keeps have Mormon celeb cameos. I don't recognize anyone, but you can tell its a cameo because the movie will stop so that some random guy can badly deliver a line and then disappear. The film does this maybe fifteen times. Its great, its terrible, and the soundtrack slaps.
  2. You kinda have to like romance. Most of the peeps that have enjoyed Kate & Leopold or The Singles Ward with me have kinda liked romance - at least on some level. Maybe they're not huge into romantic comedy... but they like a good dime-store harlequin novel or telenovela or have Moulin Rouge on blu ray or watch sweeping historical dramas about British people pining for love and emoting in the rain. Something. Now, there are always the standouts. The Last Vampire on Earth and The Room will appeal to any nanar fans, but then there are the ones that might be harder to sift through. After viewing a so-so film, Mike, Jay, & Rich can often be heard saying things like "there were a few good action scenes" or "some decent gore effects". They like action. They like gore. Awesome! Its how they get through sub-par films. To get through a subpar romance you may have to like some of the elements of the romance genre. You have to lean to the cheese. It has to be your kind of cringe.
  3. Its just an untapped area. I think part of the reason its hard to find so-bad-its-good romantic movies is just that they're still buried. They're out there! I believe they are. They just haven't been unearthed yet. So its hard to find good ones, and who wants to wade through that trash? (Me. I do. I am a raccoon.) I can actually see this being a trend in the future, its just not now. A lot of riches of action, horror, and scifi have already been unearthed. Its harder to find good-bad romance than it is to find good-bad horror or action, so people that would be into it just aren't in the good-bad scene yet. This leads to less eyes to watch for new good-bad romance potential.
So. What do you think? Do you have any so-bad-its-good romantic recommendations? How interested would you be in trying a romantic so-bad-its-good movie? Do you have other insights on why good-bad romance is less popular?
\I'm using colorful language for effect. Electrocution only applies in the subject dies. Meg Ryan just likes to shock Liev Schreiber's dog with one of those anti-bark collars because she hates Liev Schreiber. The dog lives, Meg Ryan is just a terrible bitch who lives happily ever after. Spoilers.)
submitted by paperd to RedLetterMedia [link] [comments]


2019.05.26 16:52 FollowtheAlmightyGod After Ten Years, My Hope Has Finally Come True! – A Christian Testimony

Tiexin, Taiwan
In November 2002, on one occasion I was admitted into the church, was baptized and became a Christian of the Local Church. At that time, a brother told me, “The preaching of the Local Church is the loftiest and the truth here is the purest. We are the called-out congregation from the world and the people most blessed by the Lord.” All his words made me feel that I indeed enjoyed a great blessing in that I could have meetings in the Local Church. Immediately a sense of superiority emerged from my heart.
After I joined the church, the responsible brother often said to us, “We are sinners and often unable to walk the way of the Lord. So, in order to remove the old man and put on a new one, every day we must call upon the Lord’s name, read The Holy Word for Morning Revival. By praying, studying, reciting and preaching, we’ll receive the Lord’s words within. And then, the Spirit and our spirit are mingled together as one Spirit; the Lord will within us do the work of changing the life disposition of man, such as regeneration, transformation, conformation, and glorification, and so forth. As a result, we’ll have the opportunity to become overcomers, and enter into the new heaven and new earth, and the new Jerusalem.” Thinking that I was able to become an overcomer, enter into the new heaven and new earth and enjoy the grace from the Lord, I was very excited in my heart. Especially, each time when I, in the assembly held by the church, heard the brothers and sisters on the platform share their gratitude and promises to the Lord one by one, I would be infected with their passionate lectures, full of strength in my inner heart. In my opinion, only the preaching of the Local Church was the highest. As long as I pursued according to the way the brother in the church led us on, I would certainly enter into the new heaven and new earth in the end. Therefore, in the days that followed, I took an active part in every big or small gathering, such as the daily morning watch, the Lord’s day, group meetings, blending and video trainings, and so on. Moreover, I doubly read The Holy Word for Morning Revival and the Bible, and shared them with the brothers and sisters. So that I could achieve changes in my disposition soon and enter into the new heaven and new earth prepared by God for us.
However, two years later, I gradually came to realize: Each time I attended the assembly held by the church, the atmosphere was electric; we called on the Lord Jesus’s name, with the blood boiling, as if we could offer up money, time and even everything for the Lord. However, when we came down to earth, we would lose enthusiasm in a few days. Some brothers and sisters were full of zest when they listened to sermons, but speaking of preaching the gospel for the Lord, they would find sorts of excuses to refuse. Faced with this situation, I ever asked the responsible brother, “How to solve the problem that we speak catchphrases loudly but cannot practice what we said when they need to be carried out? How can man’s disposition be changed?” The brother answered, “They are not simple matters but require a whole lifetime. We are still in the process of transformation. Provided that you aspire to grow in life, you should pay more price and ask the Lord to bestow grace and wisdom upon you.” Later on, I found when I met with the people who were not in accordance with my concept in my life, I would unconsciously feel loathing toward them in my heart. The Lord taught us to love others as ourselves. I not only couldn’t love others, but often couldn’t help loathing them. I knew this was not right, but I could find no solution. Hence, several years having passed, I still lived in sin and didn’t have any change in my disposition, though I read The Holy Word for Morning Revival and called on the Lord’s name every day. I even felt more and more confused about the way of restoring harmony in the spirit and toward a changed disposition. I thought: How on earth does our spirit mingle with the Spirit? How are the words of the Lord worked into me? How can I have a real transformation on earth? Concerning these issues, I ever asked other brothers and sisters in the church. But I only had a vague idea of their explanations. As a result, I began to doubt whether the Lord liked me or not, for I had no the enlightenment and guidance of the Holy Spirit, and couldn’t comprehend these mysteries. At the time, I sensed the beautiful dream of entering the kingdom of heaven had gone too far away from me, and I felt rather discouraged. Gradually I got less and less interested in the meetings. In addition, my house was distant from the church after I moved, so I no longer went to the church.
After leaving the Local Church, I felt a bit of disappointment. Was my dream of entering the kingdom of heaven broken in this way? I was not reconciled. Thereupon I started to listen to the sermons given by different shepherds on channel GOOD TV. Once in a while, I would go to attend assemblies when some Christian friends invited me, by which I hoped to better understand the Lord’s words. I still dreamed about perhaps having an opportunity to enter into the kingdom of heaven someday.
Ten years had slipped by. Once while gathering for a meal with my townsmen, I made the acquaintance of Sister Yao in the Lord. That day, she introduced Sister Xu to me. After a brief salutation to each other, we started to share the Bible. Sister Xu shared with me the mystery of God’s six-thousand-year management plan. She said, “After God created man, He planned to get a group of people who are of one heart and mind with Him, and can obey and worship Him, so God began the plan of managing human six thousand years ago. In the Age of Law, God used Moses to set forth laws to tell people how to live. By the end of the Age of Law, people couldn’t observe the laws by degrees, and they faced the danger of being put to death by the law. Therefore, God was incarnated for the first time, was crucified for us human as a sin offering, and redeemed us. From then on, as long as we mankind pray in the name of the Lord Jesus, our sins will be forgiven, and we are qualified to come before God. However, we are forgiven of our sins and no longer condemned by God, but our sinful nature still exists, and we could still involuntarily commit sins and oppose God. So, in order to truly obtain us, God needs to do the work of removing sin. For this reason, in the last days, God became flesh again to express His word, and has done a stage of work of judging and purifying with His words. Only if we get the truth expressed by God as life, get rid of Satan’s bondage, have changes in our life disposition, and become men who fear and obey God, can we be brought into the new heaven and new earth. Therefore, God’s management plan of salvation for us human is divided into three stages, and each stage is the work of salvation carried out upon the foundation of the previous stage. If we merely experience the redemption of the Lord Jesus, but lack the judgment and chastisement of God’s words in the last days, we are unable to be purified and to enter into God’s kingdom.”
After hearing her fellowship, I felt somewhat surprised: How can she expound God’s management in such detail? Isn’t the way of the Local Church the highest? Why have I never heard such preaching in the Local Church before? Is it because I haven’t been to the church for so long that I don’t know God has done the work of judgment and purification? Therewith, I quickly sought what I had been unclear about previously in the Bible with the sister, and she explained them all to me in detail. Seeing that some verses in the Bible, which I couldn’t understand no matter how I had sought before, were explained so plain and easy to understand by her, I was completely convinced. I joked with Sister Xu, “Why not share them with me earlier? They’ve baffled me for so many years.” Sister Xu said, “It is because God Himself reveals the mystery of God’s management plan that we could understand. None knows the mystery other than God.”
In the following days, I often met the sister to seek God’s work of judging, chastising and purifying man. In a fellowship, we read the words of Almighty God, “The work of the last days is to separate all according to their kind, to conclude the management plan of God, for the time is near and the day of God has come. God brings all who have entered His kingdom, that is, all those who have been loyal to Him to the end, into the age of God Himself. However, before the coming of the age of God Himself, the work that God desires to do is not to observe the deeds of man or to inquire about the lives of man, but to judge his rebellion, for God shall purify all those who come before His throne. All those who have followed the footsteps of God to this day are those who have come before the throne of God, hence all who accept the last of God’s work are those to be purified by God. In other words, all those who accept the last of God’s work are those who will be judged by God.”
“When God does the work of judgment, He does not simply make clear the nature of man with just a few words, but carries out revelation, dealing, and pruning over the long term. Such manner of revelation, dealing, and pruning cannot be substituted with ordinary words but with the truth that man does not possess at all. Only such manner of work is deemed judgment; only through such judgment can man be persuaded, be thoroughly convinced into submission to God, and gain true knowledge of God. What the work of judgment brings about is man’s understanding of the true face of God and the truth about his rebelliousness. The work of judgment allows man to gain much understanding of the will of God, of the purpose of God’s work, and of the mysteries that could not be understood by man. It also allows man to recognize and know his corrupt substance and the roots of his corruption, as well as to discover the ugliness of man. These effects are all brought about by the work of judgment, for the substance of such work is actually the work of opening up the truth, way, and life of God to all those who have faith in Him. This work is the work of judgment done by God”.
The sister fellowshiped with me, “As was said above, we mankind have experienced the redemption in the Age of Grace. Though our sin is forgiven, our deep-rooted satanic nature has not been removed. We still live under the domain of Satan, and commit sins involuntarily. It is said in the Bible, ‘For the wages of sin is death….’ (Romans 6:23). So, if we want to be truly saved and enter the new heaven and new earth, we must experience the process of purification. Today Almighty God’s work of judgment and chastisement by expressing words is the work of ending the age, as well as the work of purifying and saving man thoroughly. These words are different from those expressed by God in any previous age. They have revealed our satanic nature of resisting God and the fact that we have been corrupted by Satan. Reflecting on God’s words, we can really see the truth that we have been corrupted deeply by Satan and our ugly face, and thus we can truly hate ourselves, betray Satan, and then have strength to practice God’s words. Through experiencing the judgment and chastisement of God’s words, we can gain some knowledge of God’s righteous disposition as well, and thereupon produce a God-fearing heart to obey and worship God. After our nature of resisting and betraying God and the satanic poisons within us are purified through the judgment of God’s words, our viewpoint on things will be compatible with that of God, and our disposition will change. Then we will be the very people who possess the truth and humanity. In the end, God will bring these people into His kingdom, namely into the new heaven and new earth, to inherit His promise and blessing forever.”
After I heard her fellowship, I recalled the time when I believed in the Lord in the Local Church. Everybody dreamed of entering into the new heaven and new earth, but, however we called on the name of the Lord, we still couldn’t practice the Lord’s words or abide by the way of the Lord, and still lived in the situation of constantly committing sins. Until today, I understood: Although we admit we are sinners, we don’t know our own satanic nature, nor are we clear about the fact that we are corrupt. We only know we should change, but we fail to practice all the time. Hence, only if we accept the work of Almighty God in the last days can we be purified and perfected, become overcomers, and enter into the new heaven and new earth, and the new Jerusalem. Otherwise, no matter how and how long we restore harmony in the spirit, we cannot truly change our disposition. I had been puzzled by the question how to achieve a change in disposition for many years, but now I finally had the way of practice. I felt extremely steady and sure in my heart.
Later, I saw a film called “Rapture in Peril” on the official website of the Church of Almighty God. After watching it, I got a new knowledge of the saying concerning the mingling of two spirits that the Local Church had called on us to pursue. It turned out that it is man’s conception and imagination, and it is wrong. If we continue pursuing like this, not only can we not enter into the new heaven and new earth, but we can become more and more arrogant, and increasingly rebel against and resist God, so that we will ultimately be punished by God. The more important thing was that I had a new knowledge of my satanic nature after I had attended meetings for a period of time. Previously, though I acknowledged I was a sinner, yet I didn’t have an understanding of sin. I thought: I have observed the superficial behavior and haven’t committed obvious sins; this can prove that I have done very well in our belief in God. Unknowingly, I thought highly of myself and looked down on others or believers in other denominations. The sister told me that this kind of manifestation was also dominated by my arrogant satanic nature. Only at this time did I really realize that the deep-rooted satanic nature within us could direct us to do many things that were resistance against and disobedience to God. We indeed need God’s judgment and chastisement. I would definitely cooperate with God, experience God’s judgment and chastisement, change my satanic nature, and become a man that submits to and worships God.
One day, I saw God’s words, “Today I have come to do the work of your salvation, which is to say that the work I do is a continuation of the work of salvation. Every person has the chance to be made perfect: Provided that you are willing, provided that you pursue, in the end you will be able to achieve the effects, and not one of you will be forsaken. If you are of poor caliber, My requirements of you will be in accordance with your poor caliber; if you are of high caliber, My requirements of you will be in accordance with your high caliber; if you are ignorant and illiterate, My requirements of you will be in accordance with your illiteracy; if you are literate, My requirements of you will be in accordance with your level of literacy; if you are elderly, My requirements of you will be in accordance with your age; if you are capable of providing hospitality, My requirements of you will be in accordance with this; if you say you cannot offer hospitality, and can only perform a certain function, whether it be spreading the gospel, or taking care of the church, or attending to other general affairs, My perfection of you will be in accordance with the function that you perform” (“Restoring the Normal Life of Man and Taking Him to a Wonderful Destination). “God abides not by the rules, nor does He treat any stage of His work as unchanging. Rather, the work done by God is ever newer and ever higher. His work becomes more and more practical with each step, more and more in line with the actual needs of man. Only after man experiences this kind of work can he attain the final transformation of his disposition”.
After reading God’s words, I felt that God is indeed righteous: He doesn’t look at how our previous pursuits were, nor does He look at our poor caliber or ignorance. As long as we pursue the truth with our heart and exert ourselves to practice God’s words, we’ll all have the chance to be saved and perfected to be overcomers at last. On the contrary, as for those who do not accept that Almighty God is the returned Lord Jesus, regardless of how high their Bible knowledge is, if only they cannot keep up with the footsteps of the latest work of the Holy Spirit, they are the ones who will be eliminated by the new work. Think back to the Age of Grace. When the Lord Jesus came, no matter how the priests, scribes and Pharisees recited the Bible backward, so long as they couldn’t keep pace with the work of the Lord Jesus, they would be forsaken by the stream of the Holy Spirit. Thank God for giving me a chance to keep up with the pace of His new work. I finally have the opportunity to realize my dream of entering the kingdom of heaven. This is my true blessing!
submitted by FollowtheAlmightyGod to u/FollowtheAlmightyGod [link] [comments]


2019.03.18 23:23 thatonecityinchina My fried chicken-loving demon roommate is back in town from his trial in Hell, but he isn’t here for a vacation. He’s back because someone, or something, is trying to kill me. (Part 3)

Hector and I were released from the hospital after a few hours. After doctors made sure that absolutely nothing was wrong with us, they reluctantly sent us on our way- even though this situation logically made no sense. The force of the car crash would have killed us easily. Mom drove us back and rambled on and on about how glad she was that we were okay, and how much of a miracle it was that we survived that crash, given that the only other person in the bus died a pretty horrible death. I still couldn’t get the image of the driver out of my head as I looked out the window of the car at the passing fields of dead grass. Hector insisted there was no way that bus driver could have been alive, but he admitted that he definitely heard him utter a few words before crashing the bus into the trees. We came to the conclusion that there were definitely otherworldly forces at work here- but what exactly it was, we didn’t know. But if the bus driver truly was "undead", he sounded somewhat like a zombie to me.
It was pretty late when we got back, and all I wanted to do was knock out. I had gone through way too much in the span of a day, and everything really hit me all at once. Mom pulled out an old yellow sleeping bag and some extra blankets from the basement for Hector, who set up his sleeping area next to my bed.
“You sure you don’t want the bed?” I offered for the third time that night. My bed was too small for two people and I was a pretty bad toss-and-turner for me to offer for us to squeeze on it together. I felt weird about forcing Hector to sleep on the floor, especially since he was a guest in the house and all, but he seemed to be fine with it. He looked almost comical in my pajamas, which clung too tightly on his bigger frame.
“Nah, it’s fine. I don’t really sleep, remember? ‘Sides, you look like you need your bed more than I do.” Hector shimmied into his sleeping bag, zipped it up, and pulled the blankets over his body. “This is actually pretty cozy.”
“If you insist.” I hopped into my bed and snuggled into the inviting softness. It was the same bed from my childhood home. I felt my exhaustion melt away as soon as I pulled the covers over my head. “What are you gonna do all night?”
“Watch you sleep.” he replied matter-of-factly.
“That…doesn’t come off as creepy at all.” I retorted.
“Look, only one of us needs sleep to function, and only one of us is slated to die sometime at the end of this week. I gotta keep watch, in case some crazy shit decides to happen to you again. We’ve already seen it happen with the bus situation. I can’t let anything else pull a fast one on you.”
“Hey, I’m not complaining. I appreciate you keeping watch. But are you sure you won’t be bored?”
Hector pondered for a moment before reaching up and holding out his hand. “Guess I can multitask. I wanna catch up on some shows, they don’t have Netflix in Hell. Give me your phone.” I rolled my eyes and handed him my unlocked phone. Once he logged into my account, I turned over to the other side to try and sleep.
“Good night, Hector.”
“Night.”
I closed my eyes and felt myself drifting off to sleep almost immediately. My tiredness set into my bones, and I suspected that the shock response from the near-death situation had something to do with the immense amount of sleepiness weighing on me. I was surprised at how easily I was able to drift off to a sleepy state, considering I had a very limited timespan- but there was no sense in losing sleep over it. If I wanted my brain to function properly enough to solve this mystery, I needed my beauty sleep. In fact, I would have automatically fell asleep completely if it weren’t for the laughter coming from Hector below me, at his noisy Netflix show. I tried waiting it out, but he kept chuckling at every stupid one-liner in the show.
“Hector, with all due respect, please shut up.” I grumbled, grabbing my pillow and pulling it over my ears. Hector’s snickering ceased.
“Sorry.” he apologized. But ten seconds later, my phone blasted the theme song to the show he was watching, and I felt my annoyance flare up again. I was always a light sleeper, and it didn’t take much to wake me up. Plus, I already re-watched The Office three times. I was tired of it at this point.
“Dude, can you turn it down? I really need to sleep,” I pleaded, squeezing my eyes shut. I forgot how inconsiderate Hector used to be as a roommate before he picked up on human customs. Thank God we never had to share the same bedroom.
“Let me get your headphones, then.” Hector suggested, proceeding to make even more noise by shimmying back out of his sleeping bag. “Where are they?”
“In my jacket downstairs.” My voice was muffled by the pillow, but I heard Hector walking out of my room and descending the stairs to find my headphones. When he reached the bottom of the stairs, I realized my headphones were actually in my jeans, which I threw on my bedroom floor earlier. I groaned.
“Wait, Hec-” I tried getting up, but felt a strange and overwhelming weight on my chest. I felt the wind escape my lungs and my voice give out. I tried moving my arms but felt them bound by some undetectable force.
When I opened my eyes, there was a hunched figure on my chest. I immediately recognized the figure as the same shrouded, hunched figure that waved to me at the bus stop before the bus crashed into the trees. I couldn’t see any of its features except for an ugly, bloody, sharp-toothed grin and a pointy chin that reminded me of a stereotypical drawing of a witch. It pointed between my eyes with its gnarled hand and sharp, talon-like fingers. Its dirty nails were caked with dirt and smelled putrid.
“You didn’t die before.” The figure’s voice was high- but I couldn’t identify whether the voice belonged to a man or woman. “I wonder why that was? Why were you protected?”
It loomed over my face, scanning my expression of horror. I couldn’t move from under this creature at all. Meanwhile, its head was making disgusting creaking noises as it rotated its head.
“But you’re going to die,” it said, nodding. “Oh yes, you’re going to die. Soon, you’re going to die. You’re going to die. You’re going to die. You’re going to die. You’re going to die.”
It continued on with its mantra, and the more it sang, the deeper its voice got until it became a grating bass. If it weren’t for the more sinister intonation, it would have sounded like a dark playground taunt. I tried calling out for Hector, but it was as if the figure was pressing into my vocal cords and preventing me from speaking out. I couldn’t form any words, and my body felt incredibly heavy and under significant pressure. In a panic, I looked around my room, immediately regretting my decision to do so. In the corner of my room, I saw a shadowy figure with impossibly long limbs. It was hunched over initially, but as soon as we made eye contact, it rose up in a disgusting creak. It had multiple little eyeballs dotted around its head, triggering my trypophobia. It towered onto my ceiling and slowly stomped over to my bed, where it loomed over both the figure and me. And it wasn’t alone. The more I looked around my room, the more I saw the same type of creature emerge from different nooks and crannies. Shadowy figures of all different shapes and sizes creaked their way to my bed. They moved erratically- twitching and looking like they were a broken VCR replay.
I quickly averted my eyes back to the door in order to avoid looking at either the figures or the long-limbed shadow and tried to let out a scream. Nothing came out. I knew subconsciously that this must have been some form of sleep paralysis- I knew that people often got sleep paralysis when they were extremely tired, but I’d never had it before. And I knew that this bout of paralysis in particular wasn’t simply due to exhaustion. This was extremely terrifying. I couldn’t move, couldn’t speak, couldn’t even call out for help. And for some reason, I couldn’t close my eyes again. I was forced to watch this creature weigh me down and tell me I was going to die as its shadow friends advanced towards me.
The shrouded figure’s voice became shrill once more. The shadow creatures began dancing jovially in a bizarre, erratic manner, joining hands as the shrouded figure continued to sing. They danced in creaky, yet uniform moves around my bed. I tried squeezing my eyes shut, but I couldn’t tear away my gaze. All I could do was let out soft whimpers of struggle as it manifested a sharp-looking object from its sleeves. With two gnarled hands, the figure pointed the object above its head, aiming at my neck.
“You have to die. You’re going to die. You’re going to-”
Before it could finish its mantra and stab my throat with whatever it had in its hand, Hector burst through my door and turned on the lights. The moment he did, the shrouded figure whipped its head around and let out an anguished scream. It vanished into dust and the shadows dissipated as well. I immediately felt the weight lift off my body and I rose up sharply, gasping heavily for breath. I was a blubbering mess when Hector sat next to me, unsure of what happened.
“I, uh, couldn’t find your headphones.” Hector mumbled gingerly. “But I heard you struggling, so I came back up.”
“It-it was the thing at the bus stop,” I gasped. “I saw it before we crashed on the loop. A-and it was just on top of me. I couldn’t move.”
“Calm down. It was probably just sleep paralysis. Nothing you felt was physical, it was all in your head. You’re exhausted and most likely traumatized, so it makes sense that your brain’s stressed and making things up.”
“B-but it was so real. You don’t understand. It was on top of me.”
“It wasn’t real, trust me.”
“It…it felt too real.”
I leaned back on my pillow with one arm for support, but this time I felt a strange lump under it. Curious, I lifted my pillow to find a shabby and fraying straw doll-like figurine with a red string tied into a neat ribbon around the neck. It had no features, but where its face should have been, it had the letters “F.C.” painted in a deep red.
F.C. Finn Conway. Those were my initials.
“What…what is this?” I trembled, tossing the doll away from me. It landed with a soft thud against the footrest of my bed, where Hector picked it up and examined it. “When did this get here? I didn’t feel it before. Where did this come from?”
Hector pursed his lips and looked out the window. “We have to find out.”
It took a while after that to fall asleep, but I eventually was able to drift off. I woke up to a loud commotion coming from my window. My eyes felt heavy and I noticed an overwhelming sense of exhaustion wash over my body as I tried to wake up from my slumber. The light filtered into my room as a harsh reminder that it was already daytime. Hector was still on the chair, watching his shows.
“You’re finally up. Thought you went comatose on me.” Hector said, taking his headphones off.
“What time is it?” I asked, voice groggy. The memories of everything that had transpired that night came flooding back in. The fact that I even made it to see the sunlight today was honestly surprising.
“It’s almost 5. The barbecue started up thirty minutes ago.”
I immediately shot out of bed. “5 PM?! I just wasted a full day of investigation knocked out in my bed?”
“Relax. There’s not much we could have done if you woke up before, anyway. Besides,” Hector motioned towards my window. “Everyone we’re suspecting is already here.”
I stumbled towards my window, which gave a clear view into our backyard and half a view into Heather and Samantha’s backyard. I saw my mom mingling with our new neighbors, and a few other town folks- some of which I recognized from previous visits, and some who I couldn’t identify at all. Janice and her church posse were there, making friendly conversation with Barbara- who was holding onto her fruitcake. The entire town wasn’t there, but it seemed like the most relevant people were.
After cleaning up and changing into a fresh set of clothes, Hector and I meandered into the barbecue area. A bunch of adults were lounging around the fire pit and having a nice conversation- one of which was my mom. Next to them were two African-American women, one young and one wizened, who I suspected were our new neighbors. The younger one, who seemed to be in the same age group as me, was throwing some kindle into the fire pit and looked very engaged in whatever the adults were talking about. She noticed Hector and I lingering awkwardly around the circle and got up to greet us.
“You must be Finn! Your mom was just talking about you. Nothing embarrassing, I promise. Go grab some food! I made the chicken with Louisiana soul.” The girl winked in a playful manner as she shook my hand. “I’m Samantha Morris, but you can call me Sam. And this is my gram-gram, but you can call her Heather. Or Mrs. Morris. Whatever you prefer. We moved here from New Orleans ‘cause the air is better for gram-gram and this town’s got some prime locations for shooting a film, so I volunteered to stay with her for a bit! I’m an independent filmmaker, by the way.”
Sam continued rambling on and introducing herself. Her overtly friendly attitude was a little overwhelming, especially when her grandmother was gripping onto the brooch on her collar and staring me and Hector down with her wizened eyes. Nonetheless, I smiled back, as naturally as I could without giving off the impression that I was suspecting her as my potential killer. I glanced at the older woman, who seemed to be glaring in my direction for no apparent reason.
“Nice to meet you, too.” I said, glancing at Mrs. Morris. The older woman looked away and tightened her grip on her brooch. She didn’t seem to like my company very much.
Mom got up and gave me a tight, worried hug. “Finn, are you alright? You didn’t have to come out. You and Hector should be in bed getting more rest.”
I snuck a quick look at Hector, who had quietly wandered off towards the food when I wasn’t looking- specifically the fried chicken resting on the back porch. I sighed.
“We’re fine, mom. I told you a hundred times, we weren’t hurt.”
“Yeah, I heard you guys got into that bus accident last night! What an absolute miracle. How’d you do it?” Sam asked, tossing her dreadlocks to the side. She had her phone out and seemed to be ready to type something in.
“Huh?”
“How did you survive? I mean, that bus driver was literally flattened like a pancake. Or, so I heard. And you two came out without a scratch? I’d love to hear your experience! I mean, not to sound completely self-absorbed, but I would absolutely love to include this in my fil-”
“Samantha.” Mrs. Morris looked angered as she silenced her granddaughter sharply. “Leave the poor boy alone.”
Sam immediately shut up and looked apologetic.
“Right. Sorry, Finn. And your friend is Hector, right? I tend to get really passionate about my project. You don’t have to tell me anything if you don’t want me to. That must have been super traumatic.”
“It’s fine. I mean, we’re alive. It could have been worse.” I shrugged. Sam led us to the chairs, rambling on about her project. We sat down on the empty seats. The flames of the bonfire flickered with the wind and warmed me up. I happened to sit across from Mrs. Morris in the circle. If looks could kill, Mrs. Morris would have murdered me by now with her daggering glares.
“Welcome to the pit.” The man I sat down next to was tall and tan, with a muscular frame and an amusing smile. “S’mores?”
He handed me a stick with a marshmallow. I looked up curiously, waiting for the rest of the s’more.
“Sorry, we got to the graham crackers and chocolate pretty quickly. My name’s Peter, by the way. My fianceé, Elaine, and I moved into town a few weeks ago from the city to start a farm business. She’s talking with those folks over there, but you can meet her later.”
Peter called Elaine, who was mingling with Janice and her group. Elaine turned towards us briefly and gave us a friendly wave before going back to talking with Janice.
“This is a prime time to start a farm business, and a great location, too.” Mom nodded. “I don’t see much of that in younger folks, but it is a solid pursuit.”
Hector walked back with a plate piled high with food. His mouth was already full of chicken. He looked as if he was in his own personal paradise.
“Wha’d I miss?” he asked, mouth muffled. At his arrival, Mrs. Morris immediately stood up, hand still on her brooch. She began to walk back into her house. Sam looked alarmed and chased after her grandmother, asking her what was wrong. But most noticeable of all, she walked with a severe hunch. That was enough to set off warning signs in my mind.
The shrouded figure I’d been seeing was also short and had a hunched back.
Hector and I exchanged knowing glances, as my mom and Sam crowded around Mrs. Morris to assist her back into her home. Sam ran back to us a moment later, remorse apparent on her face.
“Sorry, guys. Gram-gram’s not feeling well. She hasn’t been for a while now, actually. I’m gonna put her to bed and come right out.”
“Hope she feels better,” Hector muttered. As Sam walked off, Elaine approached us.
“Is everything okay here?” she asked. She was the complete opposite of Peter- pale and delicate-looking, with straight black hair. I couldn’t imagine her working in the fields as a farmhand.
“Yeah, Mrs. Morris isn’t feeling too well. They’re bringing her back into her room.”
“Oh, she’s such a sweet woman. But she’s getting old. Being out here in the cold can’t be good for her, even if she’s sitting right by the fire.” Elaine shook her head. “I’m Elaine, by the way. Peter’s fianceé. And you must be Finn and Hector.”
“Yeah, that’s us.” I crossed my arms from the cold.
“Sweet woman?” Hector scoffed. “She barely said a word to anyone the entire time.”
“Ha, I hear ya. She’s something else.” Peter agreed.
“She’s getting old, give her a break. That being said, I don’t know if we should continue this welcoming party with Mrs. Morris feeling so under the weather. I might just head back home early. We still have a lot of unpacking to do, anyway.” Elaine said.
“Yeah. No one’s really into this welcoming party either way. Not much of a welcome. You know, everyone was pretty skeptical about coming over here today.” Peter said, turning to us. Elaine elbowed him, visibly irritated.
“What? Why?” I asked.
“Peter, don’t spread those stupid rumors.”
“I’m only telling them what I heard from everyone! They have a right to know, too. Look, the town has pretty mixed feelings about Mrs. Morris and Sam. I mean, Sam’s a nice girl, no one really has anything against her alone. But Mrs. Morris? They say she’s involved with voodoo. Witchy stuff. Not such a great fit for such a Jesus-centric area. Doesn’t help that she’s incredibly unfriendly, too.”
“Voodoo?” My blood turned cold. The voodoo doll from last night came back to mind.
“Yeah. People also say she moved up here because she killed her husband or something and she’s avoiding doing time. But no one wants to say anything ‘cause she’s so old. She’d literally rot in jail if she was caught.”
Elaine shook her head. “That’s ridiculous, do you even hear yourself? It’s all just dumb, baseless rumors. Please don’t take him too seriously. I’m sure Mrs. Morris is just getting old and can’t express herself properly. Besides, we’re all open-minded here, aren’t we?” she said pointedly at Peter, who shrugged.
“I am. I can’t speak for everyone else, though.”
“Anyway, we’re going to get going now. You two should come over sometime, when we’re finished moving in! We’d love to have some guests.” Elaine mentioned before she ushered herself and Peter out of the backyard.
I wanted to reply with, “If I’m still alive by then.”- but they wouldn’t have understood.
It all made sense instantly. Voodoo was behind this. I was slightly aware of voodoo practices, but googled what I didn't know. I found that voodoo could be tied to curses that could cause hallucinations and zombies which explained the "dead" bus driver crashing us into the woods before losing consciousness. He could have been doing the bidding of Mrs. Morris or Sam.
“It’s Mrs. Morris. There’s no doubt about it.” I grumbled, storming upstairs. “The doll? Voodoo? Hunched figure? Fairy ring? That all sounds like witchcraft to me.”
“She’s so fucking old, though.” Hector said. “Sam makes good chicken, too.”
“It doesn’t matter, Hector! She’s the one trying to kill me. Well, one of them. Or maybe both of them. I don’t know. But it all makes sense now. They asked for firewood to lure my dad into the forest. When that didn’t work, they made the bus driver into a zombie and forced him to crash the bus. And then the voodoo doll appeared on my bed and gave me weird hallucinations of dying. I googled this stuff. Zombies came from voodoo. Curses came from voodoo. It’s evil stuff.”
“But voodoo is different from demon things. I mean, I don’t know a lot about it either but it’s like comparing apples and oranges. You can’t relate the two.”
“Well, there’s literally no other explanation. And the correlation is too uncanny to not make sense. We’ve got to go confront her.”
“What are you gonna do, interrogate her to death? That woman’s about to kick the bucket by next year, by the looks of it.”
“But she’s not kicking the bucket before she kicks my bucket! Look, I’m not saying we have to murder her or anything. But maybe we can ask her nicely to not kill me by the end of the week and go about our lives like nothing ever happened.”
“Right, like talking to her will make her change her mind at this point…if it really is her.”
“Why are you so insistent on doubting that it’s her? There’s no one else can be.”
“Dude, you sound really unhinged blaming a 100-year-old woman like this. And have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Your dark circles are worse than mine.” Hector retorted. I frowned. “All I’m saying is, you’re a little on edge right now from everything that’s happened and you’re not exactly thinking straight. You could be accusing an innocent old woman of something she’s not even guilty of. Everything you’re getting is from rumors and the internet.”
“There’s a reason rumors go around, because some part of it has to be true. If you won’t believe me, I’ll go myself. I’ve got nothing to lose since I’m dying by the end of this week anyway.” I concluded stubbornly.
But Hector ended up following me, anyway. When the sun set, we crossed the short distance to Mrs. Morris’ house, which looked even more intimidating than ever.
Sam was the one who answered the door. “Finn? Hector? What are you two doing here? Did you want seconds? We have plenty.”
“Yes.” Hector answered immediately. I kicked him lightly in the shin.
“Actually, no.” I said defiantly, with a little more edge in my voice than necessary. “We’re here to talk to your grandmother.”
“Gram-gram?” Sam seemed puzzled and a little hesitant. “What business do you have with her?”
“I can explain later. Where is she?”
“Up in her room. But she’s about to sleep, it’s kind of late-”
“This is really important business. An emergency. We need to speak with her now.” I emphasized the ‘now’, and Sam winced at my tone. I felt myself cringing at how demanding I sounded as well, but I was on a time crunch. There was no use in being nice to people who were potentially trying to kill me.
Sam led us upstairs to Mrs. Morris’ room, and softly knocked on the door.
“Gram-gram?”
“Come on in,” Mrs. Morris’ low, gravelly voice floated through the door. When Sam opened the door, we were greeted with a strong smell of incense and a cluttered, colorful room full of shrunken heads, intricate masks, jars of various concoctions, and weathered books. Mrs. Morris was sitting at her bed reading one of the weathered books.
“An’ what brings you here?” she shut her book, glaring at us.
“I think you know what,” I spat back. I had no patience for her negative attitude towards us, especially now that I knew she was the one behind my shorter lifespan. I wasn’t going to waste time beating around the bush like I had a tendency to do.
“She really doesn’t,” Sam interjected. “You guys just randomly showed up at our porch. We weren’t expecting any visitors.”
“Well, she’s gonna know now.” I crossed my arms.
“Samantha, leave the room.” Mrs. Morris ordered.
“No, Sam, stay. I think you deserve to know the truth about your grandmother. And maybe about yourself, too.” I interjected, to Mrs. Morris’ disdain. Sam looked nervous.
“Truth? About us?”
“Yeah. The truth is that she’s a witch who’s out to kill me by the end of this week, and you’re her accomplice.” I said, dragging out the last part for dramatic emphasis.
Hector rubbed his temples. “You sound crazy,” he whispered lowly.
Sam frowned. “What? Gram-gram is not a witch. And neither am I.”
“Or voodoo priestess, whatever you call it.” I muttered.
“Voodoo and witchcraft are not the same thing at all.” Sam fired back. “What are you guys even talking about?”
“Stop playing dumb. We’re onto you two.”
“Don’t say ‘we’. For the record, I think he’s crazy, too.” Hector rolled his eyes.
“Okay, I’m onto you two.”
“Onto what?”
“Sam, let ‘em talk. I wanna hear this.” Mrs. Morris held up her hand. Sam piped down. I used this opportunity to explain everything that had transpired the day before- from the fairy ring, to the bus crash and sleep paralysis hallucinations, to the rumors going around town about Mrs. Morris’ sketchy past. Since we were pulling out all the stops, I even included the part about Hector being a demon who I made an unofficial contract with, coming back to our world in order to try and reset my lifespan to where it was originally.
When I finished, Sam gave me a blank look. But Mrs. Morris had developed an intrigued twinkle in her eye.
“Seems like an awful lot of hearsay,” Sam muttered softly. “Gram-”
Unexpectedly, Mrs. Morris let out a bout of raucous laughter.
“Why are you laughing?” I demanded. Mrs. Morris chuckled.
“I knew you wasn’t human,” she stared pointedly at Hector and crossed her arms. “An’ I know ‘cause I’m human. I know he’s human. But you? I ain’t seen one o’ your kind in a long time. Not since I was a younger woman.”
“Your kind? You…you knew Hector wasn’t human?” I asked. Hector looked equally as surprised.
“Ain’t human? Honey, it ain’t even a normal spirit like the ones I been dealin’ with. I know a demon when I see one. Been battlin’ some o’ my own for some time now.” Mrs. Morris gripped at her brooch again. She motioned for us to come closer, and we gingerly sidestepped through her messy room. The old woman pulled her brooch off her collar and handed it to us with trembling hands. When we looked in it, the very first thing I noticed was that Hector’s reflection wasn’t his physical form, but rather his demon form. Everything else was the same. I took a step back. It was as if the brooch was a mirror that reflected Hector’s true nature.
“’S why I was skeptical ‘bout you at first,” Mrs. Morris closed her eyes and leaned back in her bed. “You’re an immortal spirit in a body that once held ‘nother spirit. But you’re a special one, ain’t ya?”
She was pretty much on the money with that part; Hector had “borrowed” the body of Hector Sanchez, a man who died in the 1900s and made a deal to be pushed into purgatory in exchange for letting Hector use his physical body to visit our world.
“Well, you’re…not wrong.” Hector scratched at his chin, trying to avoid revealing more than he was allowed to. “Which is pretty impressive. Most humans aren’t too aware of anything that goes beyond what humans consider empirical evidence. You’re pretty in touch with this kinda stuff.”
“Have been since I was a young’un. Spirits all ‘round us an’ all that. Passed down from generation to generation. But it stopped at me for the women in the family, I guess.” Mrs. Morris sighed. “Samantha didn’t got the calling like we did.”
“But my brother did, and that’s enough.” Sam huffed.
“And,” Mrs. Morris’ expression turned dark. “I lost my husband to one of y’all. Thirty-seven years of marriage ripped ‘way from me. Musta been where the husband murdering rumor came from.”
Hector pursed his lips. “Oh, shit. Well, I can’t really speak for anyone else, but I’m not like the others.”
“Not sayin’ you are. Guess I just got a thing against your kind. Can’t hold it against me. I’ve made mistakes with voodoo tryin’ ta get him back. Mistakes I can’t take back.” Mrs. Morris pointed to her hunched back, indicating that her spine was a product of the mistakes she had made in the past.
“You can’t bring back the dead. An’ I shoulda known better, of all people.”
“I’m…sorry?” Hector said awkwardly. I glared at him. Why was he apologizing to my potential murderer? For all we knew, she could have been making that up for pity points.
“Wasn’t you that took him away. But anyway,” Mrs. Morris folded her hands across her lap and gave a bitter, toothless grin. “So what’re you gonna do tonight, fellas- kill me? Is it my time?”
Sam looked alarmed and immediately shoved herself between Hector and Mrs. Morris. “You’re gonna kill my gram-gram?”
“What? No! That’s not…Look, just stop trying to kill him.” Hector jerked his thumb towards me in a panic.
“Kill who?” Mrs. Morris seemed confused, despite us being pretty clear about who Hector was referring to.
“Me! We know what you’re up to, Mrs. Morris. The point of the story is that you’re the one who’s supposed to kill me at the end of the week. All those sleep paralysis episodes and the voodoo doll in my room?” I grabbed the doll from my back pocket and thrust it to Mrs. Morris. She pulled her glasses out from her shirt and examined it carefully.
“I wasn’t supposed to die so early, but something’s been messing with my lifespan and the only possible suspect is you. You’re involved with voodoo, moved in just around the time my dad broke his back, and you probably made that fairy ring in the forest, too.” I rambled. “You were planning to kill me by the end of the week. First with the bus crash, and now with…whatever you’ve got lying around here. Trying to make me weaker with all your witch curses and sleep paralysis. I don’t know why you want to end my life, I don’t even know you. But-”
“This ain’t mine.” Mrs. Morris interrupted me, squinting at the doll and then at us.
“What?”
“This ain’t mine. It ain’t even a real voodoo doll. Y’all missed the ‘made in Louisiana’ tag between the straws.” Mrs. Morris fished out a small tag from in between a few strands of straw and tossed it back to me. Upon closer inspection, the tag said exactly that- along with washing instructions- indicating this was a mass-produced straw doll with a few customizations on it.
“That’s impossible. It has to be yours. I saw stuff because of it. And I Googled voodoo curses. You placed it there with a curse somehow. I don’t know how you got into my room. I couldn’t move my body and a hunched figure…it started telling me that I was supposed to die. And some shadowy figures…” I trailed off, realizing that to a third party, it really did sound more like a crazy sleep paralysis hallucination than solid evidence.
“Must’a been a coincidence.”
“Told you it was sleep paralysis,” Hector mumbled under his breath. I was getting annoyed with his knew-it-all-along attitude, and also with the clear lying going on with Sam and Mrs. Morris.
“Then how do you explain the fairy ring in the forest? The one that took us to the demon’s dimension?”
“Got no idea what kinda fairy ring you’re talkin’ about, either. Voodoo don’t do fairy rings. ’Sides, I’ve got no reason to place a curse on you. Much less kill you. It’s a more complicated balance than y’all folks make it out to be.” Mrs. Morris exhaled at my ignorant statements.
“What about the bus crash? That driver was definitely not alive, but he was still somehow driving the bus consciously enough before it got crushed in the crash. Sounds like a zombie doing some voodoo bidding to me.” I insisted.
“That’s another voodoo misconception. First of all, voodoo doesn’t even revolve around zombies. That’s mainly Haitian voodoo folklore and definitely not something any of us are capable of physically doing. Like gram-gram said, you can’t bring people back from the dead.” Sam shook her head, looking upset. “You guys are just bringing whitewashed Hollywood voodoo misconceptions to us. That’s really disrespectful to actual voodoo.”
“But…the firewood. And the demon ring…the bus crash…”
“I’m really sorry about the firewood.” Sam piped up. “We felt really bad your dad got hurt because of us. But we really have no idea what you’re talking about. Especially about any fairy rings. Just because it’s supernatural doesn’t mean it’s voodoo. My gram-gram wouldn’t hurt a fly. And whatever you’ve seen in movies or on Google searches, isn’t actually reflective of gram-gram’s religion.”
“But if you really don’t believe me,” Mrs. Morris outstretched her arms. “Feel free to kill me and test if that book o’ yours changes its numbers.”
Sam, and Hector, and I all shared a look of alarm.
“No, gram-gram!” she grasped Mrs. Morris’ hand. “Why would you suggest something like that?”
“That’s really not necessary. We all know Finn’s just being stupid and crazy.” Hector reassured. “I knew it wasn’t you from the start.”
I bit my lower lip, immediately feeling a rush of embarrassment and ignorance crashing over me. I didn’t say anything, but I could feel myself getting red as my theories went out the door and left me with nothing but empty accusations. Mrs. Morris lowered her arms.
“Well, y’ can’t force people to be open-minded. An’ frankly, I’m too old to care. My time’s comin’ anyway and I’m tired of tryin’ to fix people judgin’ my beliefs.”
Sam shook her head sadly. “We know what the townspeople think of gram-gram. It’s pretty obvious. It’s such a small Christian town, word spreads fast. And we were prepared for the backlash when we arrived. But too many people misunderstand voodoo. It’s not about zombies and curses and voodoo dolls like everyone thinks it is. The church people think it’s evil witchcraft. But that’s how Hollywood portrays it to be. Voodoo is all about keeping the balance between spirits, ancestors, and the world around us.”
“You’re taking this surprisingly well,” Hector commented. “I mean, for a human, anyway.”
“I’ve lived in New Orleans pretty much my whole life. Dealing with spirits and otherworldly stuff isn’t new to me. Even though I never got the calling for voodoo like my ma and gram-gram, I always knew we couldn’t possibly be the only forces at work in this universe.” Sam shrugged.
“Well, this is awkward.” I shuffled my feet, finally working up the nerve to pipe up. “I’m really sorry for this misunderstanding. I didn’t mean to just accuse you like this. But to us, this was the most logical conclusion after everything I went through.”
“To be fair, you did find a voodoo doll under your pillow. I’d suspect gram-gram too, if I were you.”
“I just…” I sighed. “I’m sorry. Really. It’s been a long few days and it’s felt like eternity. I thought for sure it was you and Mrs. Morris behind my future murder, but I was just pinpointing blame because I wanted it to be you so I could get it over with. I was stupid.”
“It’s okay. I mean, yeah, it’s pretty rude that you’d just suspect us without any real proof, but after everything you’ve been through, I guess it makes sense that you’d want someone to blame this on.” Sam said.
“I ain’t a killer, and I never will kill. Disrupts the balance between our ancestors and our world. There’s no reason in this world you should ever disrupt that balance.” Mrs. Morris insisted. I nodded in silent, embarrassed agreement.
“If it makes you feel any better, this is pretty out of character for him. He’s usually a pretty quiet kid.” Hector said, trying to lighten the weird mood.
“Out of character…of course! If anything, this is pretty good material for a short film.” Sam exclaimed brightly, the idea of her passion project uplifting her mood instantly. “Finn and Hector- contractual human-demon duo trying to find what’s going to kill Finn. Suspecting the usual suspects, the people next door…” She went off on a tangent, describing a plot of a potential screening.
But we were getting off-track. If the murderer wasn’t Mrs. Morris, we still only had less than a week to figure out who the murderer was- and time was of the essence. Now that our number one lead was disproven, we had nothing to go off of to determine my real killer.
“Guys, I don’t want to interrupt, but would you have any idea what’s actually trying to kill me? I’m not doubting you, but I really do only have until the end of this week to find out, or else I’ll die.”
“Sorry, but we really have no idea.” Sam looked apologetic. “This sounds pretty crazy and I wish I could help, but don’t know how.”
“Well, I might be of some help. Honestly, I’m surprised you two haven’t caught on already. ‘Specially you.” Mrs. Morris tilted her head towards Hector.
“Caught on to what?” he asked.
“That Peter kid ain’t human, either. He’s one o’ your kind.”
submitted by thatonecityinchina to nosleep [link] [comments]


2019.03.13 19:45 eventbot What's happening around town (Wed, Mar 13th - Tue, Mar 19th)

Oklahoma City's event list.

Ongoing

  • 🎨 American Indian Artists: 20th Century Masters (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, May 12th September 1 – May 12, 2019 American Indian Artists: 20th Century Masters As Lakota artist Oscar Howe wrote in 1958, “There is much more to Indian art, than pretty, stylized pictures.” This exhibition highlights this depth and the 20th century American masters who shaped it. Explore early artists such as the Kiowa Six, Tonita…
  • Cowboys in Khaki (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, May 12th
  • Hicks and Booneshine (Noir Bistro & Bar - Oklahoma City) Thru Mon, Nov 25th Live talk show with Spencer Hicks and Kristy Boone.…
  • Horseplay (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Jul 14th See Tom Lovell's sketches and studies of horses in the latest Horseplay exhibit at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage…
  • Oklahoma Youth Expo (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Thru Fri, Mar 22nd The Oklahoma Youth Expo has drawn thousands of youth to its annual show since the 1920s. Now, OK Youth Expo is recognized as…
  • Whiteout at Campbell Art Park (Oklahoma Contemporary - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 31st Artist Erwin Redl's "Whiteout" is comprised of hundreds of transparent white spheres, each embedded with a discrete, white…

Wednesday, Mar 13th

  • 😂 Alex Elkin (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Mar 16th
  • 🍴 Amelia White / Lacian Bryan (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm Amelia White doesn't chase opportunities. She chases songs and gives her entire focus to the listeners and fans who show up, year after year, to commune with her music. Her songs and co-writes have been recorded by some of the great names of Americana music; Anne McCue, Julie Christensen, Wild Ponies, and Tony Furtado. "When faced with whether…
  • 🎨 Ancient. Massive. Wild. - The Bison Exhibit (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Mar 16th Start Time: 10:00am September 1 – May 12, 2019 American Indian Artists: 20th Century Masters As Lakota artist Oscar Howe wrote in 1958, “There is much more to Indian art, than pretty, stylized pictures.” This exhibition highlights this depth and the 20th century American masters who shaped it. Explore early artists such as the Kiowa Six, Tonita…
  • 🍴 Anthem Drown Night! (HiLo Club - Oklahoma City) Our local friends at Anthem Brewing Co. have some great beers! Every Wednesday night from 9pm to close enjoy $8 Drown Night! Their Power Pils will be flowing!
  • 🎓 Computer, Cell Phone and iPad Tutors Sign Up (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Thru Fri, Mar 15th The University of Central Oklahoma Students will work with you for an hour! Sign up now for help with operating computers, cell phones or I-Pad’s.
  • 🍴 Dope Poetry Night (ICE Event Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Every Wednesday night at the Ice Event Center Sports Bar and Grill located at the heart of Oklahoma City! Sign ups begin at 7pm and show begins at 7:30pmish. Free Admission! Free vendor set up! Bar Restaurant
  • Dr. Bacon (The Deli - Norman) Start Time: 9:00pm Dr. Bacon makes their Oklahoma debut at The Deli in Norman, OK! Let’s get weird together to some 7-piece funky Asheville roots rock, y’all...don’t miss...
  • Eagle Watch (Lake Thunderbird Sailing Club - Norman) Thru Sat, Mar 16th
  • Edmond Fire Department: Meet your Local Firefighters! (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Start Time: 10:00am Come and get to know your local Firefighters and play a fun card game! Questions and answers afterwards.
  • Girlfriend (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 17th Lyric Theatre presents: Girlfriend will follow college-bound friends Mike and Will as they rush into summer love in…
  • 🎓 Managing Stress (Brahma Kumaris Meditation Center - Edmond) Start Time: 6:30pm Being stressed is uncomfortable. When you know why stress happens, you will know how to deal with it and how to antidote it. The trick is to learn the essential tools that stop stress happening.
    Regardless of its origins, stress drains our physical, emotional and mental energy.
    Several myths exist about the causes of stress and the most…
  • 🎓 Morning Mingle (Rose State College - Midwest City) Start Time: 8:00am
  • Reading Wednesdays, Ages 2-5 (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:30am Reading Wednesdays Every Wednesday, 9:30 am The Garden Classroom FREE Best for ages 2 to 5 Bring your youngster for story time each Wednesday at 9:30 am. Books are nature-themed and selected based on the season. We’ll begin with an interactive song and children will enjoy creating a small craft after the story. Join us the last Wednesday of…
  • SINGO Wednesdays (Lower Bricktown - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:30pm Beat the midweek hump with the new bar game that everyone is talking about! SINGO is a new and exciting musical spin on the traditional game of Bingo. Instead of listening for a number, players are listening to their favorite music. Enjoy 1/2 price domestic drafts & discounted appetizers! Plus we will be giving prizes each night to the winners.…
  • 🎡 Spring Break (Oklahoma Children's Theatre - Oklahoma City) Thru Fri, Mar 15th Start Time: 9:00am WEEK LONG CAMPS: MAR 11 - 15 & MAR 18 - 22 2019 Join us this Spring Break as we present two exciting weeks of fun and creativity. Kids will love joining in with our performing arts-based camps as we work on essential skills in an engaging environment. Week-long camps run March 11 - 15 and 18 - 22. Places are limited though, so sign up quickly!
  • 🏆 Oklahoma City Thunder vs. Brooklyn Nets (Chesapeake Energy Arena - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm The time of this game has been changed to 6:00 PM from 7:00 PM.
  • 🎓 Transformative Learning Conference (University of Central Oklahoma - Edmond) Thru Fri, Mar 15th Start Time: 8:00am
  • 🏃 Zumba Kids Jr. (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Thru Sat, Mar 16th Start Time: 4:00pm Zumba Kids classes feature kid-friendly routines based on original Zumba Choreography. We break down the steps, add games, activities and cultural...

Thursday, Mar 14th

  • 🎨 The Addy Winners (Nigh University Center - Edmond) Start Time: 4:00pm
  • 😂 Alex Elkin (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Mar 16th
  • 🎨 Ancient. Massive. Wild. - The Bison Exhibit (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Mar 16th Start Time: 10:00am September 1 – May 12, 2019 American Indian Artists: 20th Century Masters As Lakota artist Oscar Howe wrote in 1958, “There is much more to Indian art, than pretty, stylized pictures.” This exhibition highlights this depth and the 20th century American masters who shaped it. Explore early artists such as the Kiowa Six, Tonita…
  • Art Adventures (Fred Jones Jr. Museum of Art - Norman) Start Time: 10:30am
  • 🎓 The Bison as American Icon (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:30am 9:30 – 11:30 a.m. Dub and Mozelle Richardson Theater Few animals conjure the power and symbolic presence of the North American bison. Wild and fundamental, the bison is a familiar part of our shared heritage. Explore the National Cowboy Museum’s newest exhibition through lively lectures, exhibition tours, a reading and discussion program,…
  • 🎓 Brown Bag Lunch Series: The Destruction of the American Bison (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 12:00pm What is it about the bison that makes it such a potent symbol? In conjunction with The Bison Exhibit, Andrew C. Isenberg, Hall Professor of American History at the University of Kansas, examines the decline of the North American bison population. Isenberg presents the destruction as the outcome of an integrated dynamic process involving the…
  • 🎭 The Comedy Magic & Mentalism of Max Krause 13+ (Max's Magic Theatre - OKC - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:15pm 13+ Ages
  • 🎓 Computer, Cell Phone and iPad Tutors Sign Up (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) 1 day left The University of Central Oklahoma Students will work with you for an hour! Sign up now for help with operating computers, cell phones or I-Pad’s.
  • 🎨 A Date with the Duke: The Quiet Man (1952) (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:00pm What is it about the bison that makes it such a potent symbol? In conjunction with The Bison Exhibit, Andrew C. Isenberg, Hall Professor of American History at the University of Kansas, examines the decline of the North American bison population. Isenberg presents the destruction as the outcome of an integrated dynamic process involving the…
  • Eagle Watch (Lake Thunderbird Sailing Club - Norman) Thru Sat, Mar 16th
  • Girlfriend (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 17th Lyric Theatre presents: Girlfriend will follow college-bound friends Mike and Will as they rush into summer love in…
  • Jake's Birthday Bash (Riverwind Casino - Norman) Jake's Birthday Bash brings a new cast of top country acts to Norman each year. Head to Riverwind Casino to see live…
  • The LYNNeS (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm
  • Neon Indian in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) Indie electronic musician Neon Indian heads to Tower Theatre in Oklahoma City for a special DJ set. Born Alan Palomo, this…
  • 🎓 ORFEO Trio Concert (University of Central Oklahoma - Edmond) Start Time: 7:30pm
  • Saints Sessions (Saints - Oklahoma City) Sarah Maud, a vocalist from Tulsa, is bringing an excellent band to the Plaza District for an evening of Saints…
  • Sarah Maud at Saints Sessions (Plaza District - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm Sarah Maud is a great vocalist from Tulsa, and she's bringing an excellent band to Saints 3/14.
  • Spotlight Talks: Whiteout (Oklahoma Contemporary - Oklahoma City)
  • 🎡 Spring Break (Oklahoma Children's Theatre - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 9:00am WEEK LONG CAMPS: MAR 11 - 15 & MAR 18 - 22 2019 Join us this Spring Break as we present two exciting weeks of fun and creativity. Kids will love joining in with our performing arts-based camps as we work on essential skills in an engaging environment. Week-long camps run March 11 - 15 and 18 - 22. Places are limited though, so sign up quickly!
  • Spring Break Pop-Ins (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am Looking for something fun to do over Spring Break? Join us in the Children’s Garden as we celebrate the coming of spring with hands-on activities such as...
  • Norman Swap Meet (Cleveland County Fairgrounds - Norman) Thru Sat, Mar 16th Come to the Norman Swap Meet to buy and sell parts for cars, trucks, street rods and more. Auto memorabilia, import…
  • 🎓 Transformative Learning Conference (University of Central Oklahoma - Edmond) 1 day left Start Time: 8:00am
  • The Truth About Downsizing, Rightsizing and Simplifying (Francis Tuttle Technology Center North Campus - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 10:00am People say the thought of moving out of a home they have lived in for decades is often overwhelming. They allow fear and anxiety about the downsizing process to cause them to stay in a place or in a situation that no longer serves their needs. Learn the TRUTH about how other men, women, and couples just like you have overcome their fears and…
  • 🏃 Zumba Kids Jr. (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Thru Sat, Mar 16th Start Time: 4:00pm Zumba Kids classes feature kid-friendly routines based on original Zumba Choreography. We break down the steps, add games, activities and cultural...

Friday, Mar 15th

  • 😂 Alex Elkin (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) 1 day left
  • 🎨 Ancient. Massive. Wild. - The Bison Exhibit (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Start Time: 10:00am September 1 – May 12, 2019 American Indian Artists: 20th Century Masters As Lakota artist Oscar Howe wrote in 1958, “There is much more to Indian art, than pretty, stylized pictures.” This exhibition highlights this depth and the 20th century American masters who shaped it. Explore early artists such as the Kiowa Six, Tonita…
  • Bison Bonanza: Family Sleepover (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 6:30am 6:30 p.m. – 9:00 a.m., with Rumble stopping by from 9:30 – 10:00 p.m. Begins at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum; Ends at the OKC Zoo Explore the magnificent American bison at this family sleepover! Trek through The Bison Exhibit after dark for a fun, hands-on evening of discovery! Each child makes an enrichment snack for bison…
  • 🏆 Oklahoma City Blue vs. Memphis Hustle (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Come see some thrilling professional basketball during the Oklahoma City Blue 2018-19 season. Experience the fast-paced…
  • 🏆 Central OK: University of Central Oklahoma Baseball vs Emporia State (Edmond) Day 1 of 2 Start Time: 6:00pm University of Central Oklahoma Baseball vs Emporia State https://www.bronchosports.com/calendar.aspx?id=6281
  • 🎓 Computer, Cell Phone and iPad Tutors Sign Up (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Last Day The University of Central Oklahoma Students will work with you for an hour! Sign up now for help with operating computers, cell phones or I-Pad’s.
  • Eagle Watch (Lake Thunderbird Sailing Club - Norman) 1 day left
  • Girlfriend (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 17th Lyric Theatre presents: Girlfriend will follow college-bound friends Mike and Will as they rush into summer love in…
  • Ian Moore (VZD's - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 9:00pm
  • Jurassic Quest (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 17th Step back into prehistoric times as Jurassic Quest makes its way to the Oklahoma State Fair Park. Experience what it would…
  • Kuwait/Kosovo Tour Kick-Off Concert featuring Kyle Dillingham & Horseshoe Road (Boathouse District - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm 5:30pm: Food Truck serving it up. 7:00pm: Fiery Fiddling begins.
    Kyle Dillingham & Horseshoe Road have been selected to participate in the 2018-2019 American Music Abroad season, so come celebrate with them as they kick off their tour through Kuwait and Kosovo! It'll be a fun evening of fiery fiddling with the Oklahoma River as the backdrop in…
  • Landscaping for the Homeowner (Edmond Senior Center - Edmond) Start Time: 12:00pm Marvyn Olson will share some basic landscaping design elements for the home owner. No Fee! Supplies provided.
  • 🍴 Myriad Gardens Give-Back Night At OKC Blue Game (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Join us on Friday, March 15 for the first-ever Myriad Botanical Gardens Give Back Night with the Oklahoma City Blue at Chesapeake Energy Arena! Tickets...
  • 🎓 ORFEO Trio Residency Masterclass (University of Central Oklahoma - Edmond) Start Time: 10:00am
  • OU Sooners vs Missouri State (L. Dale Mitchell Baseball Park - Norman) Thru Sun, Mar 17th Cheer on the University of Oklahoma Sooners baseball team as they take the field at Mitchell Park in Norman and play…
  • Pre-War Auto Swap Meet (Grady County Fairgrounds - Chickasha) Day 1 of 2 One of the largest pre-war swap meets in the world, Chickasha's Pre-War Auto Swap Meet features over 1,000 vendors from…
  • Ray Wylie Hubbard in Concert (Tower Theatre Studio - Oklahoma City) Get your tickets for a very special evening of singesongwriter magic when Ray Wylie Hubbard takes over the iconic Tower…
  • Skirvin Jazz Club - hosted by Christian Pearson (Skirvin Hilton - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Skirvin Jazz Club is an immersive live music experience at the historic Skirvin Hotel in Downtown Oklahoma City. We transform The Park Avenue Grill a swinging jazz club. We stage the band in the center of the room and seat the audience around the musicians, 360. We feature top talent, a full menu, and special featured drinks. This is the perfect…
  • 🎡 Spring Break (Oklahoma Children's Theatre - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 9:00am WEEK LONG CAMPS: MAR 11 - 15 & MAR 18 - 22 2019 Join us this Spring Break as we present two exciting weeks of fun and creativity. Kids will love joining in with our performing arts-based camps as we work on essential skills in an engaging environment. Week-long camps run March 11 - 15 and 18 - 22. Places are limited though, so sign up quickly!
  • 🎓 Surreptitious: The After Work Social Mixer (Avenue 101 - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 5:00pm $10 Fishbowls $3 Hennessy Black $1 Beers $10 Hookah ($5 the 1st Hour) 3 Wine ::NO COVER::
  • Norman Swap Meet (Cleveland County Fairgrounds - Norman) 1 day left Come to the Norman Swap Meet to buy and sell parts for cars, trucks, street rods and more. Auto memorabilia, import…
  • 🎓 Transformative Learning Conference (University of Central Oklahoma - Edmond) Last Day Start Time: 8:00am
  • 🏃 Zumba Kids Jr. (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) 1 day left Start Time: 4:00pm Zumba Kids classes feature kid-friendly routines based on original Zumba Choreography. We break down the steps, add games, activities and cultural...

Saturday, Mar 16th

  • 😂 Alex Elkin (Loony Bin Comedy Club - Oklahoma City) Last Day
  • 🎨 Ancient. Massive. Wild. - The Bison Exhibit (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Last Day Start Time: 10:00am September 1 – May 12, 2019 American Indian Artists: 20th Century Masters As Lakota artist Oscar Howe wrote in 1958, “There is much more to Indian art, than pretty, stylized pictures.” This exhibition highlights this depth and the 20th century American masters who shaped it. Explore early artists such as the Kiowa Six, Tonita…
  • 🎨 Ansel Adams Tour: SOLD OUT (Oklahoma City Museum of Art - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 2:00pm Join curator Francesca Giani for a tour of
  • Beat (by) the Heat Motorcycle Ride (Oklahoma City) Head to Hiram’s Lodge in Oklahoma City to join fellow riders in the annual Beat the Heat motorcycle ride. This…
  • Bison Bonanza: Family Sleepover (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 6:30am 6:30 p.m. – 9:00 a.m., with Rumble stopping by from 9:30 – 10:00 p.m. Begins at the National Cowboy & Western Heritage Museum; Ends at the OKC Zoo Explore the magnificent American bison at this family sleepover! Trek through The Bison Exhibit after dark for a fun, hands-on evening of discovery! Each child makes an enrichment snack for bison…
  • 🎨 Bison Film Fest: Buffalo Dreams (2005) (Western Heritage Museum - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 2:00pm 2:00 p.m. Dub and Mozelle Richardson Theater After accepting Josh Townsend, a transplant from Chicago who just moved to the community with his family, into his circle of friends, Thomas Blackhorse is hurt and angry when Josh betrays a confidence and reveals the location of a sacred Navajo landmark to vandals. To save his friendship with Thomas…
  • 🏆 Central OK: University of Central Oklahoma Baseball vs Emporia State (Edmond) Day 2 of 2 Start Time: 6:00pm University of Central Oklahoma Baseball vs Emporia State https://www.bronchosports.com/calendar.aspx?id=6281
  • 😂 The Dinner Detective (Skirvin Hilton - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 6:00pm America’s LARGEST interactive comedy murder mystery dinner show is now playing at the Skirvin Hilton Hotel! At The Dinner Detective, you’ll tackle a challenging crime while you feast on a fantastic dinner. Just beware! The criminal is lurking somewhere in the room, and you may find yourself as a Prime Suspect before you know it! Our shows…
  • Oklahoma City Dodgers Fan Fest (Chickasaw Bricktown Ballpark - Oklahoma City) Gather your crew and head to Chickasaw Bricktown Ballpark for a day of family fun during the annual Fan Fest. In the past,…
  • Eagle Watch (Lake Thunderbird Sailing Club - Norman) Last Day
  • Eagle Watch (Lake Thunderbird State Park - Norman) Meet at the Discovery Cove Nature Center within Lake Thunderbird State Park in Norman for an information session at 1pm,…
  • 🎓 Essentials of Raja Yoga Meditation- a day course (Brahma Kumaris Meditation Center - Edmond) Start Time: 12:00pm Taking time out has always been a vital part of improving the quality of life, refreshing our understanding of events and re-charging the spirit. A day Retreat is an opportunity to step off the conveyor belt of life and spend time in a peaceful and spiritual atmosphere, reflecting upon and exploring the important factors governing our…
  • Girlfriend (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Lyric Theatre presents: Girlfriend will follow college-bound friends Mike and Will as they rush into summer love in…
  • Grand Romanticism (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Bring the special someone in your life to the Oklahoma City Philharmonic’s Classic Concert Series “Grand…
  • Heard on Hurd (Edmond) Start Time: 6:00pm On the third Saturday of each month, downtown Edmond hosts a pop-up community celebration called Heard on Hurd. Walk through…
  • Jurassic Quest (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) 1 day left Step back into prehistoric times as Jurassic Quest makes its way to the Oklahoma State Fair Park. Experience what it would…
  • Maren Morris (The Criterion - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 8:00pm Hear Maren Morris for a special evening of hard-driving country when she takes the stage at The Criterion in Oklahoma…
  • Mo’s Carousel (Myriad Botanical Gardens - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 11:00am REOPENS Saturday, March 16 and Sunday, March 17, 11am-5pm Open Spring Break Week, Monday through Friday, March 18-22, Noon-4pm Saturday, March 23 and Sunday, March 24, 11am-5pm Mo’s Carousel at Myriad Gardens a permanent feature in the Pavilion next to the Children’s Garden. Cost is $2 per ride, and it is free for Family PLUS members. The…
  • O'Connell's St. Pat's 8K Run (O'Connell's Irish Pub & Grille - Norman) Lace up your running shoes and see if you have what it takes to complete the 16th annual O'Connell's St. Pat's…
  • 🏆 OKC Energy FC vs. Las Vegas Lights FC (Taft Stadium - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Experience the excitement of major league soccer in Oklahoma as the Oklahoma City Energy Football Club takes on Las Vegas…
  • OKC Gun Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 For a high quality gun show with great prices and selection, visit the OKC Gun Show in Oklahoma City. Held at Oklahoma State…
  • OU Sooners vs Missouri State (L. Dale Mitchell Baseball Park - Norman) 1 day left Cheer on the University of Oklahoma Sooners baseball team as they take the field at Mitchell Park in Norman and play…
  • Pre-War Auto Swap Meet (Grady County Fairgrounds - Chickasha) Day 2 of 2 One of the largest pre-war swap meets in the world, Chickasha's Pre-War Auto Swap Meet features over 1,000 vendors from…
  • Riversport Adventures Spring Break (Riversport Adventures OKC - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 24th Looking for a little adventure this spring break? Come to the Riversport Adventure Park in Oklahoma City and enjoy the…
  • Oklahoma City St. Patrick's Day Parade (Sheridan Ave & Oklahoma Ave - Oklahoma City) Day 1 of 2 The Oklahoma City Saint Patrick's Day Parade invites guests to enjoy a grand day of Irish music and fun. Be among the…
  • Norman Swap Meet (Cleveland County Fairgrounds - Norman) Last Day Come to the Norman Swap Meet to buy and sell parts for cars, trucks, street rods and more. Auto memorabilia, import…
  • 🏆 Oklahoma City Thunder vs. Golden State Warriors (Chesapeake Energy Arena - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:30pm Experience the thrill of fast-paced pro basketball as the Oklahoma City Thunder takes on the Golden State Warriors. Wear…
  • 🏃 Zumba Kids Jr. (Guthrie Library - Guthrie) Last Day Start Time: 4:00pm Zumba Kids classes feature kid-friendly routines based on original Zumba Choreography. We break down the steps, add games, activities and cultural...

Sunday, Mar 17th

  • The Black Lillies in Concert (The Blue Door - Oklahoma City) Head to The Blue Door as country rock group The Black Lillies takes the stage for a special performance in Oklahoma…
  • 🏆 Oklahoma City Blue vs. Salt Lake City Stars (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 2:00pm Come see some thrilling professional basketball during the Oklahoma City Blue 2018-19 season. Experience the fast-paced…
  • Girlfriend (Lyric at the Plaza - Oklahoma City) Last Day Lyric Theatre presents: Girlfriend will follow college-bound friends Mike and Will as they rush into summer love in…
  • Jurassic Quest (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Last Day Step back into prehistoric times as Jurassic Quest makes its way to the Oklahoma State Fair Park. Experience what it would…
  • Kid's Fest (Farmer's Market - Oklahoma City) The third annual Kid's Fest will feature inflatables, face painting, meet-and-greet photos with Disney Characters…
  • O'Connell's St. Patrick's Day Party (O'Connell's Irish Pub & Grille - Norman) The annual St. Patrick's Day Party on Campus Corner in Norman has become one of the city's biggest celebrations.…
  • OKC Gun Show (Oklahoma State Fair Park - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 For a high quality gun show with great prices and selection, visit the OKC Gun Show in Oklahoma City. Held at Oklahoma State…
  • OU Sooners vs Missouri State (L. Dale Mitchell Baseball Park - Norman) Last Day Cheer on the University of Oklahoma Sooners baseball team as they take the field at Mitchell Park in Norman and play…
  • Riversport Adventures Spring Break (Riversport Adventures OKC - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 24th Looking for a little adventure this spring break? Come to the Riversport Adventure Park in Oklahoma City and enjoy the…
  • Oklahoma City St. Patrick's Day Parade (Sheridan Ave & Oklahoma Ave - Oklahoma City) Day 2 of 2 The Oklahoma City Saint Patrick's Day Parade invites guests to enjoy a grand day of Irish music and fun. Be among the…

Monday, Mar 18th

  • Riversport Adventures Spring Break (Riversport Adventures OKC - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 24th Looking for a little adventure this spring break? Come to the Riversport Adventure Park in Oklahoma City and enjoy the…
  • Spring Break (Orr Family Farm Event Barn - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Mar 23rd Spend your spring break on the farm. Head to Orr Family Farm in Oklahoma City to play on the farm's outdoor attractions,…
  • Spring Break Camp (Sam Noble Museum - Norman) Thru Fri, Mar 22nd Make the most out of your child's spring break with a week at Sam Noble Museum's Spring Break Camp. This five-day…
  • 🏆 Oklahoma City Thunder vs. Miami Heat (Chesapeake Energy Arena - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Experience the thrill of fast-paced pro basketball as the Oklahoma City Thunder takes on the Miami Heat. Wear your blue and…

Tuesday, Mar 19th

  • 🏆 Oklahoma City Blue vs. Sioux Falls Skyforce (Cox Convention Center - Oklahoma City) Start Time: 7:00pm Come see some thrilling professional basketball during the Oklahoma City Blue 2018-19 season. Experience the fast-paced…
  • Reeds A-Plenty (St. Paul's Cathedral - Oklahoma City) Experience the magic of wind instruments at St. Paul's Cathedral during Brightmusic Chamber Ensemble's…
  • Riversport Adventures Spring Break (Riversport Adventures OKC - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 24th Looking for a little adventure this spring break? Come to the Riversport Adventure Park in Oklahoma City and enjoy the…
  • Spring Break (Orr Family Farm Event Barn - Oklahoma City) Thru Sat, Mar 23rd Spend your spring break on the farm. Head to Orr Family Farm in Oklahoma City to play on the farm's outdoor attractions,…
  • Spring Break Camp (Sam Noble Museum - Norman) Thru Fri, Mar 22nd Make the most out of your child's spring break with a week at Sam Noble Museum's Spring Break Camp. This five-day…
  • Waitress (Civic Center Music Hall - Oklahoma City) Thru Sun, Mar 24th Follow the story of Jenna, a waitress who puts her expert pie making skills to work to win a baking contest and the heart of…
  • Wheeler Criterium (Oklahoma City) Once the weather starts warming up, gather your crew and head south of the Oklahoma River for the Wheeler Criterium each and…

See Also

submitted by eventbot to okc [link] [comments]


Christian Mingle Official Trailer (2014) HD - YouTube THIS MOVIE BASED ON A CHRISTIAN DATING APP IS REAL ... Christian Mingle The Movie (2014) - Official Trailer - YouTube “Christian Mingle” … The MOVIE?!  TMZ Their First Christian Mingle Date Christian Mingle: Quest for the Worst Movie Christian Mingle - Trailer Christian Mingle Review - YouTube

‎Christian Mingle (2014) directed by Corbin Bernsen ...

  1. Christian Mingle Official Trailer (2014) HD - YouTube
  2. THIS MOVIE BASED ON A CHRISTIAN DATING APP IS REAL ...
  3. Christian Mingle The Movie (2014) - Official Trailer - YouTube
  4. “Christian Mingle” … The MOVIE?! TMZ
  5. Their First Christian Mingle Date
  6. Christian Mingle: Quest for the Worst Movie
  7. Christian Mingle - Trailer
  8. Christian Mingle Review - YouTube

Christian Mingle Official Trailer directed by Corbin Bernsen and starring Lacey Chabert, Jonathan Patrick Moore. Christian Mingle is about a young, modern, s... How I Met My Husband Online on Christian Mingle // MEET MY HUSBAND!! - Duration: 22:41. Christy Lyn 5,975 views. 22:41. Dating App for Single Christians: ChristianMingle Review - Duration: 3:38. This movie wasn't good! But it was not the worst. ... How to Set Up a Christian Mingle Account - Duration: 5:06. Single Roots 4,002 views. 5:06. 10 BEST ROMANCE TROPES IN FICTION - Duration: 10:01. Christian Mingle Official Trailer (2014) HD - Duration: 3:06. FilmIsNow Movie Trailers 327,317 views. 3:06. Christian Mingle Review - Honest Christian Mingle Reviews - Duration: 6:03. ️ Recorded LIVE in Austin, TX! Find out when we're coming to your city at http://tour.prettymuch.it 🎧 Download our full commentary track at http://shop.pret... A new romantic film soon to be hitting your screen is “Christian Mingle,” where a single woman who doesn’t believe in God uses the website to find her love … and a boyfriend! SUBSCRIBE ... Enjoy the videos and music you love, upload original content, and share it all with friends, family, and the world on YouTube. Gwyneth Hayden is a 30-something marketing executive with a top-notch career, killer wardrobe, dream apartment and great friends. She thinks the only thing m...